1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60136 ***
THE SISTERS RONDOLI
AND
OTHER STORIES
BY
GUY DE MAUPASSANT
New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1923
CONTENTS
THE SISTERS RONDOLI
MY LANDLADY
THE LITTLE CASK
ANDRÉ'S DISEASE
HE?
MY UNCLE SOSTHÈNE
THE ACCURSED BREAD
MADAME LUNEAU'S CASE
A WISE MAN
THE UMBRELLA
A MEETING
DECORATED!
CHÂLI
THE LEGACY
THE SISTERS RONDOLI
I
"No," said Pierre Jouvent, "I do not know Italy. I started to go
there twice, but each time I was stopped at the frontier and could
not manage to get any further. And yet my two attempts gave me charming
ideas of the manners of that beautiful country. Some time or other I
must visit its cities, as well as the museums and works of art with which
it abounds. I shall make another attempt as soon as possible to cross
that impregnable border.
"You don't understand me, so I will explain myself. In 1874 I was
seized with desire to see Venice, Florence, Rome, and Naples. I got this
whim about the middle of June, then the powerful fever of spring stirs
the desire for love and adventure. I am not, as you know, a great
traveller; it appears to me a useless and tiresome business. Nights spent
in a train, the disturbed slumbers of the railway carriage, with the
attendant headache and stiffness in every limb, the sudden waking in
that rolling box, the unwashed feeling, the flying dust and smuts that
fill your eyes and hair, the taste of coal in your mouth, and the bad
dinners in draughty refreshment rooms, are, in my opinion, a horrible
way of beginning a pleasure trip.
"After this introduction by the express, we have the miseries of the
hotel; of some great hotel full of people, and yet so empty; the strange
room, and the dubious bed! I am most particular about my bed; it is the
sanctuary of life. We intrust our nude and fatigued bodies to it that
they may be refreshed and rested between soft sheets and feathers.
"There we spend the most delightful hours of our existence, the hours of
love and of sleep. The bed is sacred, and should be respected, venerated,
and loved by us as the best and most delightful of our earthly
possessions.
"I cannot lift up the sheets of a hotel bed without a shiver of
disgust. What took place there the night before? What dirty, odious
people have slept in it! I begin, then, to think of all the horrible
people with whom one rubs shoulders every day, hideous hunchbacks, people
with flabby bodies, with dirty hands that make you wonder what their feet
and the rest of their bodies are like. I think of those who exhale a smell
of garlic and dirt that is loathsome. I think of the deformed and
purulent, of the perspiration emanating from the sick, and of everything
that is ugly in man. And all this, perhaps, in the bed in which I am going
to sleep! The mere idea of it makes me feel ill as I get in.
"And then the hotel dinners--those dreary _table d'hôte_ dinners in
the midst of all sorts of extraordinary people, or else those terrible
solitary dinners at a small table in a restaurant, feebly lighted up by
a small, cheap candle under a shade.
"Again, those terribly dull evenings in some unknown town! Do you know
anything more wretched than when it is getting dark on such an occasion?
You go about as if in a dream, looking at faces which you have never seen
before and will never see again; listening to people talking about matters
which are either quite indifferent to you or in a language that perhaps
you do not understand. You have a terrible feeling, almost as if you were
lost, and you continue to walk on, so as to avoid returning to the hotel,
where you would feel still more lost because you are _at home_, in a
home which belongs to anyone who can pay for it. At last you fall into a
chair at some well-lit café, whose gilding and lights overwhelm you a
thousand times more than the shadows in the streets. Then you feel so
abominably lonely sitting in front of the foaming bock which a hurrying
waiter has brought, that a kind of madness seizes you, the longing to go
somewhere or other, no matter where, as long as you need not remain in
front of that marble table and in the dazzling brightness.
"And then, suddenly, you perceive that you are really alone in the
world, always and everywhere; and that in places which we know the
familiar jostlings give us the illusion only of human brotherhood.
At such moments of self-abandonment and sombre isolation in distant
cities you think broadly, clearly, and profoundly. Then one suddenly
sees the whole of life outside the vision of eternal hope, outside
the daily deceptions of daily habits and of the expectations of
happiness, of which we always dream.
"It is only by going a long distance that we can fully understand
how near, short-lived and empty everything is; only by searching for the
unknown do we perceive how commonplace and evanescent everything is; only
by wandering over the face of the earth can we understand how small the
world is, and how very much alike everywhere.
"How well I know, and how I hate and fear more than anything else
those haphazard walks through unknown streets. This was the reason
why, as nothing would induce me to undertake a tour in Italy by myself,
I induced my friend Paul Pavilly to accompany me.
"You know Paul, and how woman is everything, the world, life itself,
to him. There are many men like him, to whom existence becomes poetical
and idealised by the presence of women. The earth is habitable only
because they are there; the sun shines and is warm because it lights them;
the air is soft and balmy because it blows upon their skin and ruffles the
short hair on their temples, and the moon is charming because it makes
them dream, and imparts a languorous charm to love. Every act and action
of Paul has woman for its motive; all his thoughts, all his efforts, and
hopes are centred on them.
"A poet has branded that type of man:"
Je déteste surtout le barde à l'oeil humide
Qui regarde une étoile en murmurant un nom,
Et pour qui la nature immense serait vide
S'il ne portait en croupe ou Lisette ou Ninon.
Ces gens-là sont charmants qui se donnent la peine,
Afin qu'on s'intéresse à ce pauvre univers,
D'attacher des jupons aux arbres de la plaine
Et la cornette blanche au front des coteaux verts.
Certes ils n'ont pas compris tes musiques divines
Éternelle Nature aux frémissantes voix,
Ceux qui ne vont pas seuls par les creuses ravines
Et rêvent d'une femme au bruit que font les bois!
"When I mentioned Italy to Paul he at first absolutely refused to
leave Paris. I, however, began to tell him of the adventures I had on my
travels. I told him that Italian women are supposed to be charming, and I
made him hope for the most refined society at Naples, thanks to certain
letters of introduction which I had for a Signore Michel Amoroso whose
acquaintances are very useful to travellers. So at last he allowed himself
to be persuaded."
II
"We took the express one Thursday evening on the 26th of June. Hardly
anyone goes south at that time of the year, so that we had the carriage to
ourselves. Both of us were in a bad temper on leaving Paris, sorry for
having yielded to the temptation of this journey, and regretting cool
Marly, the beautiful Seine, and our lazy boating excursions, our
delightful evenings spent on the banks of the river waiting for
nightfall.
"As soon as the train started Paul settled himself comfortably into a
corner, and said: 'It is most idiotic to go to this place.' As it was too
late for him to change his mind then, I answered: 'Well, you should not
have come.'
"He did not answer, and I felt very much inclined to laugh when I saw
how furious he looked. He certainly looks like a squirrel, but then every
one of us has retained the type of some animal or other as the mark of
primal race. How many people have jaws like a bulldog, or heads like
goats, rabbits, foxes, horses, or oxen. Paul was a squirrel turned into
a man. He had its bright, quick eyes, its hair, its pointed nose, its
small, fine, supple, active body, and a certain mysterious resemblance
in his general bearing: in fact, a similarity of movements, of gestures,
and of bearing which might almost be taken for an atavism.
"At last we both went to sleep--the noisy slumber of the railway
carriage, which is broken by horrible cramps in the arms and neck, and by
the sudden stopping of the train.
"We woke up as we were going along the Rhone. Soon the continuous noise
of the grasshoppers came in through the window, a cry which seems to be
the voice of the warm earth, the song of Provence. It seemed to instill
into our looks, our breasts, and our souls the light and happy feeling of
the south, the smell of the parched earth, of the stony and light soil of
the olive tree with its grey-green foliage.
"When the train stopped again a porter ran along the train calling out
'Valence' in a sonorous voice, with an accent that again gave us that
taste of Provence which the shrill note of the grasshoppers had already
imparted to us.
"Nothing happened till we got to Marseilles, where we breakfasted, but
when we returned to our carriage we found a woman installed there. Paul,
with a delighted look at me, unconsciously gave his short moustache a
twirl, and passed his fingers like a comb through his hair, which had
become slightly disordered with the night's journey. Then he sat down
opposite the newcomer.
"Whenever I happen to see a new face, either while travelling or in
society, I become obsessed with the desire to find out what character,
mind, and intellectual capacities are hidden beneath those features.
"She was a young and pretty woman, a native of the south of France
certainly, with splendid eyes, beautiful, wavy black hair, which was so
thick, long, and strong that it seemed almost too heavy for her head. She
was dressed with a certain southern bad taste which made her look a little
vulgar. Her regular features had none of the grace and finish of the
refined races, of that slight delicacy which members of the aristocracy
inherit from their birth, and which is the hereditary mark of blue blood.
"Her bracelets were too big to be of gold; she wore earrings with
white stones too big to be diamonds, and she belonged unmistakably to the
people. One would guess that she would talk too loud, and use exaggerated
gestures.
"When the train started she remained motionless in her place, in the
attitude of a woman who was in a rage. She had not even looked at us.
"Paul began to talk to me, evidently with an eye to effect, trying to
attract her attention, as shopkeepers expose their choice wares to catch
the notice of passers-by. She did not seem to hear.
"'Toulon! Ten minute's wait! Refreshment room!' the porter shouted.
"Paul motioned to me to get out, and, as soon as we were on the
platform, he said:
"'I wonder who on earth she can be?'
"I began to laugh. 'I am sure I don't know, and I don't in the least
care.'
"He was quite excited.
"'She is an uncommonly fresh and pretty girl. What eyes she has, and
how cross she looks. She must be dreadfully worried, for she takes no
notice of anything.'
"'You will have all your trouble for nothing,' I ventured.
"He began to lose his temper.
"'I am not taking any trouble, my dear fellow. I think her an
extremely pretty woman, that is all. If one could only speak to her! But
I don't know how to begin. Can't you give me an idea? Can't you guess
who she is?'
"'Upon my word, I cannot. I rather think she is some actress who is
going to rejoin her company after some love adventure.'
"He seemed quite upset, as if I had said something insulting.
"'What makes you think that? On the contrary, I think she looks most
respectable.'
"'Just look at her bracelets,' I said, 'her earrings, and her whole
dress. I should not be the least surprised if she were a dancer or a
circus rider, but most likely a dancer. Her whole style smacks very much
of the theatre.'
"He evidently did not like the idea.
"'She is much too young, I am sure; why, she is hardly twenty.'
"'Well,' I replied, 'there are many things which one can do before one
is twenty; dancing and reciting are among them, without counting another
business which is, perhaps, her sole occupation.'
"'Take your seats for Nice, Ventimiglia,' the guards and porters called
out.
"We got in; our fellow-passenger was eating an orange. She certainly
was not refined. She had spread her handkerchief on her knees, and the way
in which she tore off the peel and opened her mouth to put in the pieces,
and then spat the pips out of the window, showed that her education had
been decidedly vulgar. She seemed more unapproachable than ever, and
swallowed the fruit with an exceedingly comic air of rage.
"Paul devoured her with his eyes, and tried to attract her attention
and excite her curiosity, but in spite of his talk and of the manner in
which he brought in well-known names, she did not pay the least attention
to him.
"After passing Fréjus and St. Raphael, the train passes through a
veritable garden, a paradise of roses, of groves of oranges and lemons
covered with fruit and flowers at the same time. That delightful coast
from Marseilles to Genoa is a kingdom of perfumes in a land of flowers.
"June is the time to see it, when in every narrow valley and on every
slope the most exquisite flowers are growing luxuriantly. And the roses!
fields, hedges, groves of roses! They climb up the walls, blossom on the
roofs, hang from the trees, peep out from among the bushes; they are
white, red, yellow, large and small, ordinary and quiet, with a simple
dress, or full in brilliant and heavy toilettes. Their powerful perfume
makes the air heavy and relaxing, while the still more penetrating lasting
odour of the orange blossoms sweetens the atmosphere, till it might almost
be called a sugarplum for the olfactory nerve.
"The shore, with its brown rocks, was bathed by the motionless
Mediterranean. The hot summer sun stretched like a fiery cloth over the
mountains, over the long expanses of sand, and over the hard, set blue
sea. The train went on, through the tunnels, along the slopes, above the
water, on straight, wall-like viaducts, and a soft, vague, saltish smell
came up, a smell of drying seaweed, mingled at times with the strong,
heavy perfume of the flowers.
"But Paul neither saw, nor looked at, nor smelled anything, for our
fellow-traveller engrossed all his attention.
"When we got to Cannes, as he wished to speak to me, he signed to me to
get out again, and as soon as I had done so he took me by the arm.
"'Do you know she is really charming. Just look at her eyes; and I
never saw anything like her hair.'
"'Don't excite yourself,' I replied. 'Tackle her, if you have any
intentions that way. She does not look impregnable, I fancy, although she
appears to be a little bit grumpy.'
"'Why don't you speak to her?' he said. 'I don't know what to say, for
I am always terribly stupid at first; I can never make advances to a woman
in the street. I follow them, go round and round them, quite close to
them, but I never know what to say at first. I only once tried to enter
into conversation with a woman in that way. As I clearly saw that she was
waiting for me to make overtures, and as I felt bound to say something, I
stammered out, "I hope you are quite well, Madame?" She laughed in my
face, and I made my escape.'
"I promised Paul to do all I could to bring about a conversation, and
when we had taken our places again, I politely asked our neighbour:
"'Have you any objection to the smell of tobacco, Madame?'
"She merely replied: '_Non capisco._'
"So she was an Italian! I felt an absurd inclination to laugh. As Paul
did not understand a word of that language, I was obliged to act as his
interpreter, so I said in Italian:
"'I asked you, Madame, whether you had any objection to tobacco smoke?'
"With an angry look, she replied, '_Che mi fa?_'
"She had neither turned her head nor looked at me, and I really did
not know whether to take this What does it matter to me, for an
authorisation, a refusal, a real sign of indifference, or for a mere
'Leave me alone.'
"'Madame,' I replied, 'if you mind the smell of tobacco in the least--'
"She again said, '_mica_,' in a tone of voice which seemed to mean, 'I
wish to goodness you would leave me alone!' It was, however, a kind of
permission, so I said to Paul:
"'You can smoke.'
"He looked at me in that curious sort of way that people have when they
try to understand others who are talking in a strange language before
them, and asked me:
"'What did you say to her?'
"'I asked if we might smoke, and she said we might do whatever we
liked.'
"Whereupon I lighted my cigar.
"'Did not she say anything more?'
"'If you had counted her words you would have noticed that she used
exactly six, two of which gave me to understand that she knew no French,
so four remained, and a lot cannot be said in four words.'
"Paul seemed quite unhappy, disappointed, and at sea.
"But suddenly the Italian asked me, in that tone of discontent which
seemed habitual to her, 'Do you know at what time we shall get to
Genoa?'
"'At eleven o'clock,' I replied. Then after a moment I went on:
"'My friend and I are also going to Genoa, and if we can be of any
service to you, we shall be very happy. As she did not answer, I insisted:
'You are alone and if we can be of service...' But she interrupted with
such a '_mica_,' that I did not venture on another word.
"'What did she say?' Paul asked.
"'She said that she thought you were charming.'
"But he was in no humour for joking, and begged me, dryly, not to make
fun of him, so I translated her question and my polite offer, which had
been so pertly rejected.
"Then he became as agitated as a squirrel in a cage.
"'If we only knew,' he said, 'what hotel she was going to, we would go
to the same. Try and find out, so as to have another opportunity for
making her speak.'
"It was not particularly easy, and I did not know what pretext to
invent, anxious as I was to make the acquaintance of this unapproachable
person.
"We passed Nice, Monaco, Mentone, and the train stopped at the frontier
for the examination of luggage.
"Although I hate those badly brought-up people who breakfast and dine
in railway-carriages, I went and bought a quantity of good things to make
one last attack on her by their means. I felt sure that this girl must,
ordinarily, be by no means inaccessible. Something had put her out and
made her irritable, but very little would suffice, a mere word or some
agreeable offer, make her unbend, to decide her and overcome her.
"We started again, and we three were still alone. I spread my eatables
out on the seat. I cut up the fowl, put the slices of ham neatly on a
piece of paper, and then carefully laid out our dessert, the strawberries,
plums, cherries, and cakes, close to the girl.
"When she saw that we were going to eat she took a piece of chocolate
and two small rolls out of her pocket and began to eat them with her
beautiful sharp teeth.
"'Ask her to have some of ours,' Paul said in a whisper.
"'That is exactly what I want to do, but it is rather a difficult
matter.'
"As she, however, glanced from time to time at our provisions, I felt
sure that she would still be hungry when she had finished what she had. So
as soon as her frugal meal was over, I said to her:
"'It would be very kind of you if you would take some of this fruit.'
"Again she said '_mica_,' but less crossly than before.
"'Well, then,' I said, 'may I offer you a little wine? I see you have
not drunk anything. It is Italian wine, and as we are now in your own
country, we should be very pleased to see such a pretty Italian mouth
accept the offer of its French neighbours.'
"She shook her head slightly, evidently wishing to refuse, but very
desirous of accepting, and her '_mica_' this time was almost polite. I
took the bottle, which was covered with straw in the Italian fashion,
and filling the glass I offered it to her.
"'Please drink it,' I said, 'to bid us welcome to your country.'
"She took the glass with her usual look, and emptied it at a draught,
like a woman tormented with thirst, and then gave it back to me without
even saying 'Thank you.'
"Then I offered her the cherries. 'Please take some,' I said; 'we shall
be so pleased if you will.'
"Out of her corner she looked at all the fruit spread out beside her,
and said so rapidly that I could scarcely follow her: '_A me non piacciono
ne le ciliegie ne le susine; amo soltano le fragole._'
"'What does she say?' Paul asked.
"'That she does not care for cherries or plums, but only for
strawberries.'
"I put a newspaper full of wild strawberries on her lap, and she ate
them quickly, throwing them into her mouth from some distance in a
coquettish and charming manner.
"When she had finished the little red heap which we had seen rapidly
diminishing, melting and disappearing under the rapid action of her hands,
I asked her:
"'What may I offer you now?'
"'I will take a little chicken,' she replied.
"She certainly devoured half of it, tearing it to pieces with the rapid
movements of her jaws like some carnivorous animal. Then she made up her
mind to have some cherries, which she 'did not like,' then some plums,
then some little cakes. Then she said, 'I have had enough,' and sat back
in her corner.
"I was much amused, and tried to make her eat more, pressing her, in
fact, till she suddenly got in a rage again, and flung such a furious
'_mica_' at me, that I would no longer run the risk of spoiling her
digestion.
"I turned to my friend. 'My poor Paul,' I said, 'I am afraid we have
had our trouble for nothing.'
"Night was coming on, one of those hot summer nights which extend their
warm shade over the burning and exhausted earth. Here and there, in
the distance by the sea, over capes and promontories bright stars began to
shine on the dark horizon, which I was, at times, almost inclined to
confound with lighthouses.
"The scent of the orange-trees became more penetrating, and we breathed
with delight, distending our lungs to inhale it more deeply. The
balmy air was soft, delicious, almost divine.
"Suddenly I noticed something like a shower of stars under the dense
shade of the trees along the line where it was quite dark. It might have
been taken for drops of light, leaping, flying, playing and running among
the leaves, or for small stars fallen from the skies in order to have an
excursion on the earth; but they were only fireflies dancing a strange
fiery ballet in the perfumed air.
"One of them happened to come into our carriage and shed its
intermittent light, which seemed to be extinguished one moment and to be
burning the next. I covered the carriage-lamp with its blue shade and
watched the strange fly careering about in its fiery flight. Suddenly it
settled on the dark hair of our neighbour, who was dozing after dinner.
Paul seemed delighted, his eyes fixed on the bright, sparkling spot which
looked like a living jewel on the forehead of the sleeping woman.
"The Italian awoke about eleven o'clock, with the bright insect still
in her hair. When I saw her move, I said: 'We are just getting to Genoa,
Madame,' and she murmured, without answering me, as if possessed by some
obstinate and embarrassing thought:
"'What am I going to do, I wonder?'
"And then she suddenly asked:
"'Would you like me to come with you?'
"I was so taken aback that I really did not understand her.
"'With us? What do you mean?'
"She repeated, looking more and more furious:
"'Would you like me to go with you now, as soon as we get out of the
train?'
"'I am quite willing; but where do you want to go to? Where shall I
take you to?'
"She shrugged her shoulders with an air of supreme indifference.
"'Wherever you like; what does it matter to me?' She repeated her
'_Che mi fa?_' twice.
"'But we are going to the hotel.'
"'Very well, let us all go to the hotel,' she said, in a contemptuous
voice.
"I turned to Paul, and said:
"'She wants to know if we should like her to come with us.'
"My friend's utter surprise restored my self-possession. He stammered:
"'With us? Where to? What for? How?'
"'I don't know, but she made this strange proposal to me in a most
irritable voice. I told her that we were going to the hotel, and she
said: 'Very well, let us all go there!' I suppose she is without a
half-penny. She certainly has a very strange way of making
acquaintances.'
"Paul, who was very much excited, exclaimed:
"'I am quite agreeable. Tell her that we will take her wherever she
likes.' Then, after a moment's hesitation, he said uneasily:
"'We must know, however, with whom she wants to go,--with you or
with me?'
"I turned to the Italian, who did not even seem to be listening to us,
and said:
"'We shall be very happy to take you with us, but my friend wants to
know whether you will take my arm or his?'
"She opened her black eyes wide with vague surprise, and said, '_Che
mi fa?_'
"I was obliged to explain myself. 'In Italy, I believe when a man looks
after a woman, fulfills all her wishes, and satisfies all her caprices,
he is called a _patito._ Which of us two will you take for your
_patito?_'
"Without the slightest hesitation she replied:
"'You!'
"I turned to Paul. 'You see, my friend, she chooses me; you have no
luck.'
"'All the better for you,' he replied, in a rage. Then, after thinking
for a few moments, he went on:
"'Do you really care about taking this creature with you? She will spoil
our journey. What are we to do with this woman, who looks like I don't
know what? They will not take us in at any decent hotel.'
"I, however, was just beginning to find the Italian much nicer than I
had thought her at first, and I was now very anxious to take her with us.
The idea delighted me. I already felt those little shivers which the
expectation of a night of love sends through the veins.
"I replied, 'My dear fellow, we have accepted, and it is too late to
recede. You were the first to advise me to say 'Yes.'
"'It is very stupid,' he growled, 'but do as you please.'
"The train whistled, slackened speed, and we ran into the station.
"I got out of the carriage, and offered my new companion my hand. She
jumped out lightly, and I gave her my arm, which she took with an air of
seeming repugnance. As soon as we had claimed our luggage we started off
into the town, Paul walking in complete silence, with a nervous step.
"'To what hotel shall we go?' I asked him. 'It may be difficult to get
into the City of Paris Hotel with a woman, especially with this
Italian.'
"Paul interrupted me: 'Yes, with an Italian who looks more like a
strumpet than a duchess. However, that is no business of mine. Do just as
you please.'
"I was in a state of perplexity. I had written to the City of Paris to
reserve our rooms, and now I did not know what to do.
"Two _commissionnaires_ followed us with our luggage. I continued:
'You might as well go first, and say that we are coming; and give the
landlord to understand that I have a--a friend with me, so that we should
like rooms quite by themselves for us three, so as not to be brought in
contact with other travellers. He will understand, and we will
decide according to his answer.'
"But Paul growled, 'Thank you; such commissions and such a rôle do not
suit me by any means. I did not come here to get ready your apartments
or to minister to your pleasures.'
"But I was insistent: 'Look here, don't, be angry. It is surely far
better to go to a good hotel than to a bad one, and it is not difficult
to ask the landlord for three separate bedrooms and a dining-room.'
"I put a stress on _three_, and that decided him.
"He went on first, and I saw him enter the great doorway of a fine
hotel, while I remained on the other side of the street dragging along my
Italian who did not say a word, and followed by the porters with the
luggage.
"Paul came back at last, looking as dissatisfied as my companion.
"'That is settled,' he said, 'and they will take us in; but there are
only two bedrooms. You must settle it as you can.'
"I followed him, rather ashamed of going in with such a strange
companion.
"There were two bedrooms separated by a small sitting-room. I ordered
a cold supper, and then I turned to the Italian with a perplexed look.
"'We have only been able to get two rooms, so you must choose which
you like.'
"She replied with her eternal '_Che mi fa?_' I thereupon took up her
little black wooden box, just like those which servants use, and took it
into the room on the right, which I had chosen for her--for us. A bit of
paper was fastened on to the box, on which was written, 'Mademoiselle
Francesca Rondoli, Genoa.'
"'Your name is Francesca?' I asked, and she nodded her head, without
replying.
"'We shall have supper directly,' I continued. 'Meanwhile, I daresay
you would like to freshen yourself up a bit!'
"She answered with a '_mica_,' a phrase which she employed just as
frequently as '_Che mi fa_,' but I went on: 'It is always pleasant
after a journey.'
"Then I suddenly remembered that she had not, perhaps, the necessary
objects, for she appeared to me in a very singular position, as if she
had just escaped from some disagreeable adventure, and I brought her my
dressing-case.
"I put out all the little instruments for cleanliness and comfort which
it contained: a nailbrush, a new toothbrush,--for I always carry a
selection of them about with me,--my nail-scissors, a nail-file, and
sponges. I uncorked a bottle of Eau de Cologne, one of lavender-water, and
a little bottle of new-mown hay, so that she might have a choice. Then
I opened my powder-box, and put out the powder-puff, put my fine towels
over the water-jug, and placed a piece of new soap near the basin.
"She watched my movements with a vexed look in her wide-open eyes,
without appearing either surprised or pleased by my forethought.
"Here is all that you require, I then said; 'I will tell you when
supper is ready.'
"When I returned to the sitting-room I found that Paul had taken
possession of the other room, and had shut himself in, so I sat down
to wait.
"A waiter went back and forth, bringing plates and glasses. He laid the
table slowly, then put a cold fowl on it, and told me that all was ready.
"I knocked gently at Mademoiselle Rondoli's door. 'Come in,' she said,
and when I did so I was struck by a strong, heavy smell of perfumes, as
if I were in a hairdresser's shop.
"The Italian was sitting on her box in an attitude either of thoughtful
discontent or absent-mindedness. The towel was still folded over the
water-jug, which was quite full, and the soap, untouched and dry, was
lying beside the empty basin; but one would have thought that the young
woman had drunk half of the bottles of scent. The Eau de Cologne, however,
had been spared, as only about a third of it had gone; but to make up for
that she had used a surprising amount of lavender-water and new-mown hay.
A cloud of violet powder, a vague white mist, seemed still to be floating
in the air, from the effects of her over-powdering her face and neck. It
seemed to cover her eyelashes, eyebrows, and the hair on her temples like
snow, while her cheeks were plastered with it, and layers of it covered
her nostrils, the comers of her eyes, and her chin.
"When she got up she exhaled such a strong odour of scent that it
almost made me feel faint.
"When we sat down to supper I found that Paul was in a most execrable
temper, and I could get nothing out of him but words of blame and
irritation, and disagreeable compliments.
"Mademoiselle Francesca ate like an ogre, and as soon as she had
finished her meal she threw herself upon the sofa. As for me, I saw the
decisive moment approaching for settling how we were to apportion the
rooms. I determined to take the bull by the horns, and sitting down by
the Italian I gallantly kissed her hand.
"She half opened her tired eyes looked at me, sleepy and discontented.
"'As we have only two bedrooms, will you allow me to share yours with
you?'
"'Do just as you like,' she said. 'It is all the same to me. _Che mi
fa?_'
"Her indifference vexed me.
"'But you are sure you do not mind my being in your room with you?'
I said.
"'It is all the same to me; do just as you like.'
"'Should you like to go to bed at once?'
"'Yes; I am very sleepy.'
"She got up, yawned, gave Paul her hand, who took it with a furious
look, and I lighted her into our room. A disquieting feeling haunted me.
'Here is all you want,' I said again.
"This time I took care to pour half the water into the basin, and to
put a towel near the soap.
"Then I went back to Paul. As soon as I got into the room, he said,
'You have got a nice sort of a creature there!' and I answered, laughing,
'My dear friend, don't speak ill of sour grapes,' and he replied,
ill-temperedly:
"'Just take care how this ends, my good fellow.'
"I almost trembled with that feeling of fear which assails us after
some suspicious love escapade--that fear which spoils our pleasant
meetings, our unexpected caresses, our chance kisses. However, I put
a bold face on the matter. 'At any rate, the girl is no adventuress.'
"But the fellow had me in his power; he had seen the shadow of my
anxiety on my face.
"'What do you know about her? You really astonish me. You pick up an
Italian woman travelling alone in the train, and she volunteers, with
most singular cynicism, to go and be your mistress in any old hotel. You
take her with you, and then you declare that she is not a tart! And you
persuade yourself that you are not running more risk than if you were to
go and spend the night with a woman who had smallpox.'
"He laughed with an unpleasant and angry laugh. I sat down, a prey to
uneasiness. What was I to do, for he was right after all? And a struggle
began within me, between desire and fear.
"He went on: 'Do as you like, I have warned you, so do not complain
of the consequences.'
"But I saw such ironical gaiety in his eyes, such a delight in his
revenge; he made fun of me so good-naturedly, that I did not hesitate any
longer. I gave him my hand, and said, 'Good night. You know the old
saying: "A victory without peril is a triumph without glory," and upon my
word, the victory is worth the danger.'
"And with a firm step I went into Francesca's room.
"I stopped short at the door in surprise and astonishment. She was
already asleep, quite naked on the bed. Sleep had overcome her when she
had finished undressing, and she was reposing in the charming attitude of
one of Titian's women.
"It seemed as if she had lain down from sheer fatigue in order to take
off her stockings, for they were lying on the bed. Then she had thought of
something pleasant, no doubt, for she had waited to finish her reverie
before moving, and then, closing her eyes, she had lost consciousness. A
nightgown, embroidered about the neck such as one buys in cheap,
ready-made shops, a beginner's luxury was lying on a chair.
"She was charming, young, firm, and fresh.
"What is prettier than a woman asleep? The body with its soft contours,
whose every curve is a temptation, whose plump softness stirs the senses,
seems to have been created for the repose of the bed. Only when it is
lying upon the sheets does one get the full value of that undulating line
which curves in at the waist, curves out at the hips and then runs down
the charming outline of the leg, ending at the point of the foot. I was on
the point of forgetting my friend's prudent counsels, but suddenly
turning to the washstand I saw everything as I had left it, and I sat
down, anxious, and a prey to irresolution.
"I remained thus for a long time, not able to make up my mind what to
do. Retreat was impossible, and I must either pass the night on a chair,
or go to bed myself at my own risk and peril.
"I had no thoughts of sleeping either here or there, for my head was
too excited and my eyes too occupied.
"I stirred incessantly, feverish, uncomfortable, enervated. Then I
began to reason with myself, certainly with a view to capitulation: 'If I
lie down that does not bind me to anything, and I shall certainly be more
comfortable on a mattress than on a chair.'
"I undressed slowly, and then, stepping over the sleeping girl, I
stretched myself out against the wall, turning my back on temptation.
"In this position I remained for a long time without going to sleep,
when suddenly my neighbour awoke. She opened her eyes, looked astonished,
and still discontented; then seeing that she had nothing on, she got up
and calmly put on her nightgown with as much indifference as if I had not
been present.
"Then... I seized the opportunity, but this did not appear to disturb
her at all. She immediately went quietly to sleep again, with her head
resting on her right arm. And I began to meditate on the weakness and
folly of human nature. Then I went to sleep also.
"She got up early, like a woman who is used to work in the morning. She
woke me up by doing so, and I watched her through my half-closed eyelids.
"She came and went without hurrying herself, as if she were astonished
at having nothing to do. At last she went to the washstand, and in a
moment she emptied all the scent that remained in my bottles. She
certainly also used some water, but very little.
"When she was quite dressed she sat down on her box again, and holding
one knee between her hands, seemed to be thinking.
"Then I pretended to notice her, and said:
"'Good morning, Francesca.'
"Without seeming in at all a better temper than the previous night,
she murmured, 'Good morning.'
"When I asked her whether she had slept well, she nodded 'Yes,' and
jumping out of bed, I went and kissed her.
"She turned her face toward me like a child who is being kissed against
its will; but I took her tenderly in my arms (the wine being poured out,
I would have been very stupid not to drink any more of it). Gently I put
my lips on her large eyes, which she closed with evident distaste under my
kisses on her fresh cheeks and full lips, which she turned away.
"'You don't seem to like being kissed, I said to her.'
"'_Mica_' was her only answer.
"I sat down on the trunk by her side, and, passing my arm through hers,
I said: '_Mica! mica! mica!_ in reply to everything. I shall call you
Mademoiselle _Mica_, I think.'
"For the first time I fancied I saw the shadow of a smile on her lips,
but it passed by so quickly that I may have been mistaken.
"'But if you never say anything but '_Mica_' I shall not know what to
do to try and please you. Let us see; what shall we do to-day?'
"She hesitated a moment as if some fancy had flitted through her bead,
and then she said carelessly: 'It is all the same to me; whatever you
like.'
"'Very well. Mademoiselle _Mica_, we will get a carriage and go for
a drive.'
"'As you please, she said.'
"Paul was waiting for us in the dining-room, looking as bored as third
parties generally do in love affairs. I assumed a delighted air, and shook
hands with him with triumphant energy.
"'What are you thinking of doing?' he asked.
"'First of all we will go and see a little of the town, and then we
might take a carriage, for a drive in the neighbourhood.'
"We breakfasted in silence and then started on foot to visit the
museums. We went through the Spinola Palace, the Doria Palace, the
Marcello Durazzo, the Red and White Palaces. Francesca either looked at
nothing or merely just glanced carelessly at all the various masterpieces.
Paul followed us, growling all sorts of disagreeable things. Then we all
three took a silent drive into the country and returned to dinner.
"The next day it was the same thing and the next day again; so on the
third Paul said to me: 'Look here, I am going to leave you; I am not going
to stop here for three weeks watching you make love to this creature.'
"I was perplexed and annoyed, for to my great surprise I had become
singularly attached to Francesca. A man is but weak and foolish, carried
away by the merest trifle, and a coward every time that his senses are
excited or mastered. I clung to this unknown girl, silent and dissatisfied
as she always was. I liked her somewhat ill-tempered face, the
dissatisfied droop of her mouth, the weariness of her look; I liked her
fatigued movements, the contemptuous way in which she yielded to my
wishes, the very indifference of her caresses. A secret bond, that
mysterious bond of animal love, the secret attachment to a possession
which does not satiate, bound me to her. I told Paul so, quite frankly.
He treated me as if I had been a fool, and then said:
"'Very well, take her with you.'
"But she obstinately refused to leave Genoa, without giving any reason.
I besought, I reasoned, I promised, but all was of no avail, and so I
stayed on.
"Paul declared that he would go by himself, and went so far as to pack
up his portmanteau; but he remained all the same.
"Thus a fortnight passed. Francesca was always silent and irritable,
lived beside me rather than with me, responded to all my desires, all
my demands, and all my propositions with her perpetual '_Che mi fa_,' or
with her no less perpetual '_Mica._'
"My friend got more and more furious, but my only answer was, 'You can
go if you are tired of staying. I am not detaining you.'
"Then he called me names, overwhelmed me with reproaches, and
exclaimed: 'Where do you think I can go to now? We had three weeks at our
disposal, and here is a fortnight gone! I cannot continue my journey now;
and, in any case, I am not going to Venice, Florence, and Rome all by
myself. But you will pay for it, and more dearly than you think for, most
likely. You are not going to bring a man all the way from Paris in order
to shut him up at a hotel in Genoa with an Italian adventuress.'
"When I told him, very calmly, to return to Paris, he exclaimed that he
was going to do so the very next day; but the next day he was still there,
still in a rage and swearing.
"By this time we began to be known in the streets, through which we
wandered from morning till night, those narrow streets without footpaths,
which are like an immense stone labyrinth with tomb-like passages. We went
through those windy gorges, narrowed between such high walls that the sky
is hardly visible. Sometimes French people would turn round astonished at
meeting their fellow-countrymen with this bored girl in her loud clothes,
and who looked singularly out of place, not to say compromising, beside
us.
"She used to walk along, leaning on my arm, without looking at anything.
Why did she remain with me, with us, who seemed to give her so little
pleasure? Who was she? Where did she come from? What was she doing? Had
she any plan or idea? How did she live? As an adventuress, or by chance
meetings? I tried in vain to find out and to explain it. The better I knew
her the more enigmatical she became. She was not one of those who make a
living by, and a profession of, venal love. She rather seemed to me to be
a girl of poor family who had been seduced and taken away, and then cast
aside and lost. What did she think was going to become of her, or for whom
was she waiting? She certainly did not appear to be trying to make a
conquest of me, or to get any profit out of me.
"I tried to question her, to speak to her of her childhood and family;
but she never gave me an answer. I stayed with her, my heart unfettered
and my senses enchained, never wearied of holding this proud and
quarrelsome woman in my arms, captivated by my senses, or rather seduced,
overcome, by the youthful, healthy, powerful charm which emanated from her
sweet-smelling person and from the robust lines of her body.
"Another week passed, and the term of my holiday was drawing to a
close, for I had to be back in Paris by July 11. By this time Paul had
come to take his part in the adventure, though still grumbling at me,
while I invented pleasures, distractions, and excursions to amuse my
mistress and my friend; and in order to do this I gave myself a large
amount of trouble.
"One day I proposed an excursion to Santa Margarita, a charming little
town in the midst of gardens, hidden at the foot of a slope which
stretches far into the sea. We all three were following the excellent
road which goes along the foot of the mountain. Suddenly Francesca said
to me: 'I shall not be able to go with you to-morrow; I must go and see
some of my relatives.'
"That was all; I did not ask her any questions, as I was quite sure she
would not answer me."
"The next morning she got up very early; then as I remained in bed,
she sat down at the foot of it, and said in a constrained and hesitating
voice:
"'If I do not come back to-night, will you come and fetch me?'
"'Most certainly I shall,' was my reply. 'Where must I come to?'
"Then she explained: 'You must go into Victor-Emmanuel Street, down
the Passage Falcone, and Saint Raphael Street, and go into the furniture
shop at the bottom, in a court, and there you must ask for Mme Rondoli.
That's where it is.'
"And so she went away, leaving me rather astonished.
"When Paul saw that I was alone he stammered out: 'Where is Francesca?'
And when I told him what had happened he exclaimed:
"'My dear fellow, we are in luck, let us bolt; as it is, our time is
up. Two days, more or less, make no difference. Let us start at once; go
and pack up your things. Off we go!'
"But I refused. I could not, as I told him, leave the girl in such a
manner, after having lived with her for nearly three weeks. At any rate
I ought to say good-bye to her, and make her accept a present; I certainly
had no intention of behaving badly to her.
"But he would not listen; he pressed and worried me, but I would not
give way.
"I remained indoors for several hours, expecting Francesca's return,
but she did not come. At last, at dinner, Paul said with a triumphant
air: 'She has thrown you over, my dear fellow; it is certainly very funny,
very funny.'
"I must acknowledge that I was surprised and rather vexed. He laughed
in my face, and made fun of me.
"'It is not exactly a bad way of getting rid of you, though rather
primitive. "Just wait for me, I shall be back in a moment." How long are
you going to wait? I should not wonder if you were foolish enough to go
and look for her at the address she gave you. "Does Mme Rondoli live here,
please?" I'll bet that you are longing to go there.'"
"'Not in the least,' I protested, 'and I assure you that if she does
not come back to-morrow morning I shall start by the express at eight
o'clock. I shall have waited twenty-four hours, and that is enough;
my conscience will be quite clear.'
"I spent an uneasy and unpleasant evening, for I really had at heart a
very tender feeling for her. I went to bed at twelve o'clock, and hardly
slept at all. I got up at six, called Paul, packed up my things, and two
hours later we started for France together."
III
"The next year, at just about the same period, I was seized, just as
one is with a periodical fever, with a new desire to go to Italy, and I
immediately made up my mind to carry it into effect. There is no doubt
that every really well-educated man ought to see Florence, Venice, and
Rome. There is the additional advantage of providing many subjects of
conversation in society, and of giving one an opportunity for bringing
forward artistic generalities which appear profound. This time I went
alone, and I arrived at Genoa at the same time as the year before, but
without any adventure on the road. I went to the same hotel, and actually
happened to have the same room.
"I was scarcely in bed when the recollection of Francesca which, since
the evening before, had been floating vaguely through my mind, haunted
me with strange persistency.
"Have you ever been obsessed by the thought of a woman, long afterwards,
on returning to the place where you loved her and she gave herself to you?
It is one of the most powerful and painful sensations I know. It seems as
if one could see her enter, smiling and holding out her arms. Her
features, elusive yet clear, are before your eyes. She passes, returns and
disappears. She tortures you like a nightmare, holds you, fills your
heart, and stirs your senses by her unreal presence. She is visible to the
eye, her perfume haunts you, the taste of her kisses is on your lips, and
the touch of her body caresses your skin. Yet, one knows one is alone, and
one is strangely tortured by the phantom one has evoked. A heavy,
heart-breaking melancholy invades you, as if you were abandoned for ever.
Everything looks depressing, filling the heart with a horrible sense of
isolation and abandonment. Never return to the house, the room, the woods,
the garden, the seat, the town, where you have held in your arms a woman
you loved.
"I thought of her nearly the whole night, and by degrees the wish to
see her again seized me, a confused desire at first, which gradually grew
stronger and more intense. At last I made up my mind to spend the next day
in Genoa, to try and find her, and if I should not succeed to take the
evening train.
"Early in the morning I set out on my search. I remembered the
directions she had given me when she left me, perfectly--Victor-Emmanuel
Street, the Passage Falcone, St. Raphael Street, house of the
furniture-dealer, at the bottom of the yard in a court.
"I found it without the least difficulty, and I knocked at the door of
a somewhat dilapidated-looking dwelling. A fat woman opened it, who
must once have been very handsome, but who actually was only very dirty.
Although she was too fat, she still bore the lines of majestic beauty;
her untidy hair fell over her forehead and shoulders, and one fancied one
could see her fat body floating about in an enormous dressing-gown covered
with spots of dirt and grease. Round her neck she wore a great gilt
necklace, and on her wrists were splendid bracelets of Genoa filigree
work.
"In rather a hostile manner she asked me what I wanted, and I replied
by requesting her to tell me whether Francesca Rondoli lived there.
"'What do you want with her?' she asked.
"'I had the pleasure of meeting her last year, and I should like to
see her again.'
"The old woman looked at me suspiciously.
"'Where did you meet her?' she asked.
"'Why, here, in Genoa itself.'
"'What is your name?'
"I hesitated a moment, and then I told her. I had scarcely done so
when the Italian raised her arms as if to embrace me. 'Oh! you are the
Frenchman; how glad I am to see you! But what grief you caused the poor
child. She waited for you a month; yes, a whole month. At first she
thought you would come to fetch her. She wanted to see whether you loved
her. If you only knew how she cried when she saw that you were not coming!
She cried till she seemed to have no tears left. Then she went to the
hotel, but you had gone. She thought that most likely you were travelling
in Italy, and that you would return by Genoa to fetch her, as she would
not go with you. And she waited more than a month. Monsieur; and she was
so unhappy; so unhappy. I am her mother.'
"I really felt a little disconcerted, but I regained my self-possession,
and asked: 'Is she here now?'
"'No, she has gone to Paris with a painter, a delightful man, who loves
her very much, and who gives her everything that she wants. Just look at
what she sent me; they are very pretty, are they not?'
"And she showed me, with quite southern animation, her heavy bracelets
and necklace. 'I have also,' she continued, 'earrings with stones in them,
a silk dress, and some rings; but I only wear them on grand occasions. Oh!
she is very happy, sir, very happy. She will be so pleased when I tell her
you have been here. But pray come in and sit down. You will take something
or other, surely?'
"But I refused, as I now wished to get away by the first train; but she
took me by the arm and pulled me in, saying:
"'Please, come in; I must tell her that you have been here.'
"I found myself in a small, rather dark room, furnished with only a
table and a few chairs.
"She continued: 'Oh! She is very happy now, very happy. When you met her
in the train she was very miserable, for her lover had just left her at
Marseilles, and she was coming back, poor child. But she liked you at
once, though she was still rather sad, you understand. Now she has all she
wants, and she writes and tells me everything that she does. His name is
Bellemin, and they say he is a great painter in your country. He met her
in the street here, and fell in love with her immediately. But you will
take a glass of syrup?--it is very good. Are you quite alone, this year?'
"'Yes, I said, quite alone.'
"I felt an increasing inclination to laugh, as my first disappointment
was dispelled by what Mother Rondoli said. I was obliged, however, to
drink a glass of her syrup.
"'So you are quite alone?' she continued. 'How sorry I am that Francesca
is not here now; she would have been company for you all the time you
stayed. It is not very amusing to go about all by oneself, and she will be
very sorry also.'
"Then, as I was getting up to go, she exclaimed:
"'But would you not like Carlotta to go with you? She knows all the
walks very well. She is my second daughter, sir.'
"No doubt she took my look of surprise for consent, for she opened the
inner door and called out up the dark stairs which I could not see:
"'Carlotta! Carlotta! come down, quickly, my dear child.'
"I tried to protest, but she would not listen.
"'No; she will be very glad to go with you; she is very nice, and much
more cheerful than her sister, and she is a good girl, a very good girl,
whom I love very much.'
"I heard the clatter of slippers on the stairs, and a tall, slender,
dark girl appeared, also with her hair hanging down, and whose youthful
figure showed unmistakably beneath an old dress of her mother.
"The latter at once told her how matters stood.
"'This is Francesca's Frenchman, you know, the one whom she knew last
year. He is quite alone, and has come to look for her, poor fellow; so I
told him that you would go with him to keep him company.'
"The girl looked at me with her handsome dark eyes, and said, smiling:
"'I have no objection, if he wishes it.'
"I could not possibly refuse, and merely said:
"'Of course I shall be very glad of your company.'
"Her mother pushed her out. 'Go and get dressed directly; put on your
blue dress and your hat with the flowers, and make haste.'
"--As soon as she had left the room the old woman explained herself:
'I have two others, but they are much younger. It costs a lot of money to
bring up four children. Luckily the eldest is off my hands at present.'
"Then she told all about herself, about her husband, who had been an
employee on the railway, but who was dead, and she expatiated on the good
qualities of Carlotta, her second girl, who soon returned, dressed, as her
sister had been, in a striking, peculiar manner.
"Her mother examined her from head to foot, and, after finding
everything right, she said:
"'Now, my children, you can go.' Then, turning to the girl, she said:
'Be sure you are back by ten o'clock to-night; you know the door is
locked then.'
"'All right, mamma; don't alarm yourself,' Carlotta replied.
"She took my arm, and we went wandering about the streets, just as I
had done the previous year with her sister.
"We returned to the hotel for lunch, and then I took my new friend to
Santa Margarita, just as I had done with her sister the year previously.
"During the whole fortnight which I had at my disposal I took Carlotta
to all the places of interest in and about Genoa. She gave me no cause to
regret the other.
"She cried when I left her, and the morning of my departure I gave her
four bracelets for her mother, besides a substantial token of my affection
for herself.
"One of these days I intend to return to Italy, and I cannot help
remembering, with a certain amount of uneasiness, mingled with hope, that
Mme Rondoli has two more daughters."
MY LANDLADY
"At that time," said George Kervelen, "I was living in furnished
lodgings in the Rue des Saints-Pères. When my parents decided that I
should go to Paris to continue my law studies, there had been a long
discussion about settling everything. My allowance had been fixed at first
at two thousand five hundred francs, but my poor mother was so anxious,
that she said to my father that if I spent my money rashly I might not
have enough to eat, and then my health would suffer, and so it was settled
that a comfortable boarding-house should be found for me, and that the
amount should be paid to the proprietor himself, or herself, every month.
"I had never left Quimper. I wanted everything that one desires at that
age and I was prepared to have a good time in every way.
"Some of our neighbours told us of a certain Mme Kergaran, a native of
Brittany, who took in boarders, and so my father arranged matters by
letter with this respectable person, at whose house I and my luggage
arrived one evening.
"Mme Kergaran was a woman of about forty. She was very stout, had a
voice like a drill-sergeant, and decided everything in a very abrupt and
decisive manner. Her house was narrow, with only one window opening on to
the street on each story, which rather gave it the appearance of a ladder
of windows, or better, perhaps, of a slice of a house sandwiched in
between two others.
"The landlady lived on the first floor with her servant, the kitchen
and dining-room were on the second, and four boarders from Brittany lived
on the third and fourth, and I had two rooms on the fifth.
"A little dark corkscrew staircase led up to these attics. All day long
Mme Kergaran was up and down these stairs like a captain on board ship.
Ten times a day she would go into each room, noisily superintending
everything, seeing that the beds were properly made, the clothes well
brushed, that the attendance was all that it should be; in a word, she
looked after her boarders like a mother, and better than a mother.
"I soon made the acquaintance of my four fellow-countrymen. Two were
medical and two were law students, but all impartially endured the
landlady's despotic yoke. They were as frightened of her as a bey robbing
an orchard is of a rural policeman.
"I, however, immediately felt that I wished to be independent; it is my
nature to rebel. I declared at once that I meant to come in at whatever
time I liked, for Mme Kergaran had fixed twelve o'clock at night as the
limit. On hearing this she looked at me for a few moments, and then said:
"'It is quite impossible; I cannot have Annette called up at any hour
of the night. You can have nothing to do out-of-doors at such a time.'
"I replied firmly that, according to the law, she was obliged to open
the door for me at any time.
"'If you refuse,' I said, 'I shall get a policeman to witness the fact,
and go and get a bed at some hotel, at your expense, in which I shall be
fully justified. You will, therefore, be obliged either to open the door
for me or to get rid of me. Do whatever you please.'
"I laughed in her face as I told her my conditions. She could not speak
for a moment for surprise, then she tried to negotiate, but I was firm,
and she was obliged to yield. It was agreed that I should have a latchkey,
on my solemn undertaking that no one else should know it.
"My energy made such a wholesome impression on her that from that time
she treated me with marked favour; she was most attentive, and even
showed me a sort of rough tenderness which was not at all unpleasing.
Sometimes when I was in a jovial mood I would kiss her by surprise, if
only for the sake of getting the box on the ears which she gave me
immediately afterward. When I managed to duck my head quickly enough, her
hand would pass over me as swiftly as a ball, and I would run away
laughing, while she would call after me:
"'Oh! you wretch, I will pay you out for that.'
"However, we soon became real friends.
"It was not long before I made the acquaintance of a girl who was
employed in a shop, and whom I constantly met. You know what that sort
of love affair is in Paris. One fine day, going to a lecture, you meet a
girl going to work arm-in-arm with a friend. You look at her and feel that
pleasant little shock which the eyes of some women give you. It is one of
the charming things of life, those sudden physical attractions aroused by
a chance meeting, that gentle seduction induced by contact with a woman
born to please and to be loved. Whether she is greatly loved or not makes
no difference. It is in her nature to respond to one's secret desire for
love. The first time you see her face, her mouth, her hair, her smile,
their charm penetrates you with a sweet joy, you are pervaded by a sense
of well-being, and a tenderness, as yet undefined, impels you towards this
woman whom you do not know. There seems to be in her some appeal which you
answer, an attraction that draws you, as if you knew her for a long time,
had already seen her, and knew what she is thinking. The next day at the
same time, going through the same street, you meet her again, and the
next, and the succeeding days. At last you speak, and the love affair
follows its course just like an illness.
"Well, by the end of three weeks I was on that footing with Emma which
precedes intimacy. The fall would indeed have taken place much sooner
had I known where to bring it about. The girl lived at home, and utterly
refused to go to an hotel. I did not know how to manage, but at last I
made the desperate resolve to take her to my room some night at about
eleven o'clock, under the pretence of giving her a cup of tea. Mme
Kergaran always went to bed at ten, so that we could get in by means of
my latchkey without exciting any attention, and go down again in an hour
or two in the same way.
"After a good deal of entreaty on my part, Emma accepted my invitation.
"I did not spend a very pleasant day, for I was by no means easy in my
mind. I was afraid of complications, of a catastrophe, of some scandal.
At night I went into a café, and drank two cups of coffee and three or
four glasses of cognac, to give me courage, and when I heard the clock
strike half past ten, I went slowly to the place of meeting, where she
was already waiting for me. She took my arm in a coaxing manner, and we
set off slowly toward my lodgings. The nearer we got to the door the more
nervous I got, and I thought to myself: 'If only Mme Kergaran is in bed
already.'
"I said to Emma two or three times:
"'Above all things, don't make any noise on the stairs,' to which she
replied, laughing:
"'Are you afraid of being heard?'
"'No,' I said, 'but I am afraid of waking the man who sleeps in the
room next to me, who is not at all well.'
"When I got near the house I felt as frightened as a man does who is
going to the dentist's. All the windows were dark, so no doubt everybody
was asleep, and I breathed again. I opened the door as carefully as a
thief, let my fair companion in, shut it behind me, and went upstairs on
tiptoe, holding my breath, and striking wax-matches lest the girl
should make a false step.
"As we passed the landlady's door I felt my heart beating very quickly.
But we reached the second floor, then the third, and at last the fifth,
and got into my room. Victory!
"However, I only dared to speak in a whisper, and took off my boots so
as not to make any noise. The tea, which I made over a spirit-lamp, was
soon drunk, and then I became pressing, till little by little, as if in
play, I, one by one, took off my companion's garments. She yielded while
resisting, blushing, confused.
"She had absolutely nothing on except a short white petticoat when my
door suddenly opened, and Mme Kergaran appeared with a candle in her
hand, in exactly the same costume as Emma.
"I jumped away from her and remained standing, looking at the two
women, who were looking at each other. What was going to happen?
"My landlady said, in a lofty tone of voice which I had never heard
from her before:
"'Monsieur Kervelen, I will not have prostitutes in my house.'
"'But, Madame Kergaran,' I stammered, 'the young lady is a friend of
mine. She just came in to have a cup of tea.'
"'People don't take tea in their chemises. You will please make this
person go directly.'
"Emma, in a natural state of consternation, began to cry, and hid her
face in her petticoat, and I lost my head, not knowing what to do or say.
My landlady added, with irresistible authority:
"'Help her to dress, and take her out at once.'
"It was certainly the only thing I could do, so I picked up her dress
from the floor where it had collapsed in a heap like a deflated balloon,
put it over her head, and began to fasten it as best I could. She helped
me, crying all the time, hurrying and making all sorts of mistakes and
unable to find either button-holes or laces, while Mme Kergaran stood by
motionless, with the candle in her hand, looking at us with the severity
of a judge.
"Emma now began to hurry feverishly, throwing her things on at random,
tying, pinning, lacing and fastening in a frenzy, goaded on by the
irresistible desire for flight, and without even stopping to button her
boots, she rushed past the landlady and ran downstairs. I followed her in
my slippers and half undressed, and kept repeating: 'Mademoiselle!
Mademoiselle!'
"I felt that I ought to say something to her, but I could not find
anything. I overtook her just by the street-door, and tried to take her
into my arms, but she pushed me violently away, saying in a low,
nervous voice:
"'Leave me alone, leave me alone!' and so ran out into the street,
closing the door behind her.
"When I went upstairs again I found that Mme Kergaran was waiting on
the first landing. I went up slowly, expecting, and ready for, anything.
"Her door was open, and she called me in, saying in severe voice:
"'I want to speak to you, M. Kervelen.'
"I went in, with my head bent. She put her candle on the mantlepiece,
and then, folding her arms over her expansive bosom, which a fine white
dressing-jacket hardly covered, she said:
"'So, Monsieur Kervelen, you think my house is a house of ill-fame?'
"I was not at all proud. I murmured:
"'Oh dear, no! But, Mme Kergaran, you must not be angry; you know what
young men are.'
"'I know,' was her answer, 'that I will not have such creatures here,
so you will understand that. I expect to have my house respected, and I
will not have it lose its reputation, you understand me? I know--'
"She went on thus for at least twenty minutes, overwhelming me with the
good name of her house, with reasons for her indignation, and loading me
with severe reproofs.
"Men are curious creatures. Instead of listening to her, I was looking
at her, and did not hear a word, not a word she said. She had a superb
bosom, firm, white and plump, perhaps a little too plump, but tempting
enough to send shivers down one's spine. I should never have dreamed that
anything so charming was concealed beneath the woollen dress of my
landlady. She looked ten years younger when undressed. I began to feel
queer... shall I say... moved? I suddenly found myself picking up with her
the threads of the situation she had disturbed fifteen minutes previously
in my bedroom.
"Behind her, in the alcove, I could see her bed, with the sheets rolled
down, tossed, showing a hollow place where her body had pressed. And I
thought it must be very nice, very warm there, much warmer than in any
other bed, no doubt because of the opulent charms that rested there.
"What could be more charming, more disturbing, than an unmade bed? This
one, even from a distance, intoxicated me, and made my flesh tingle.
"She was still talking, but now more gently, like a gruff but
well-meaning friend, who is willing to make up and be friends.
"'Madame Kergaran, 'I stammered, 'I... I...', and as she had stopped to
hear my reply, I seized her in my arms and began to kiss her, to devour
her, like a famished man who has been waiting for a long time.
"She struggled, turning away her head, but without becoming really
angry, and repeated mechanically, as was her habit: 'Oh, the brute... the
brute... the bru...
"She did not finish the word, for I had lifted her with an effort, and
was carrying her clasped to my heart. Under certain circumstances, one
acquires remarkable vigour!
"I stumbled against the edge of the bed, and I fell on it still holding
her in my arms... It was nice and warm in her bed.
"An hour later, the candle having gone out, my landlady got up to light
another. As she returned and slipped in by my side, her great, round leg
crushing the sheets, she said in a coaxing, satisfied, perhaps grateful
tone: 'Oh, the brute... the brute!...'"
THE LITTLE CASK
Maître Chicot, the innkeeper, who lived at Épreville, pulled up his
tilbury in front of Mother Magloire's farmhouse. He was a tall man of
about forty, fat and with a red face, who was generally said to be very
malicious.
He hitched his horse up to the gatepost and went in the yard. He owned
some land adjoining that of the old woman. He had been coveting her plot
for a long while, and had tried in vain to buy it a score of times, but
she had always obstinately refused to part with it.
"I was born here, and here I mean to die," was all she said.
He found her peeling potatoes outside the farmhouse door. She was a
woman of about seventy-two, very thin, shrivelled and wrinkled, almost
dried-up, in fact, and much bent, but as active and untiring as a girl.
Chicot patted her on the back in a very friendly fashion, and then sat
down by her on a stool.
"Well, Mother, you are always pretty well and hearty, I am glad to
see."
"Nothing to complain of, considering, thank you. And how are you,
Maître Prosper?"
"Oh! pretty well, thank you, except a few rheumatic pains occasionally;
otherwise, I should have nothing to complain of."
"Well, I am glad of that!"
And she said no more, while Chicot watched her going on with her work.
Her crooked, knotty fingers, hard as a lobster's claws, seized the tubers,
which were lying in a pail, as if they had been a pair of pincers, and
peeled them rapidly, cutting off long strips of skin with an old knife
which she held in the other hand, throwing the potatoes into the water
as they were done. Three daring fowls jumped one after the other into her
lap, seized a bit of peel, and then ran away as fast as their legs would
carry them with it in their beaks.
Chicot seemed embarrassed, anxious, with something on the tip of his
tongue which he could not get out. At last he said hurriedly:
"I say. Mother Magloire--"
"Well, what is it?"
"You are quite sure that you do not want to sell your farm?"
"Certainly not; you may make up your mind to that. What I have said,
I have said, so don't bring it up again."
"Very well; only I fancy I have thought of an arrangement that might
suit us both very well."
"What is it?"
"Here you are: You shall sell it to me, and keep it all the same. You
don't understand? Very well, just listen to my idea."
The old woman left off peeling her potatoes, and her bright eyes looked
at the innkeeper attentively from under her wrinkled eyelids, as he went
on:
"Let me explain myself: Every month I will give you a hundred and fifty
francs. You understand me, I suppose? Every month I will come and bring
you thirty crowns, and it will not make the slightest difference in your
life--not the very slightest. You will have your own home just as you have
now, will not trouble yourself about me, and will owe me nothing; all you
will have to do will be to take my money. Will that arrangement suit
you?"
He looked at her good-humouredly, one might almost have said
benevolently, and the old woman returned his looks distrustfully, as if
she suspected a trap, and said:
"It seems all right, as far as I am concerned, but it will not give
you the farm."
"Never mind about that," he said, "you will remain here as long as
it pleases God Almighty to let you live; it will be your home. Only you
will sign a deed before a lawyer making it over to me after your death.
You have no children, only nephews and nieces for whom you don't care a
straw. Will that suit you? You will keep everything during your life,
and I will give you the thirty crowns a month. It is pure gain as far
as you are concerned."
The old woman was surprised, rather uneasy, but, nevertheless, very much
tempted to agree, and answered:
"I don't say that I will not agree to it, but I must think about it.
Come back in a week and we will talk it over again, and I will then give
you my definite answer."
And Maître Chicot went off, as happy as a king who had conquered an
empire.
Mother Magloire was thoughtful, and did not sleep at all that night;
in fact, for four days she was in a fever of hesitation. She felt
instinctively, that there was something underneath the offer which was
not to her advantage; but then the thought of thirty crowns a month, of
all those coins chinking in her apron, falling to her, as it were, from
the skies, without her doing anything for it, filled her with
covetousness.
She went to the notary and told him about it. He advised her to accept
Chicot's offer, but said she ought to ask for a monthly payment of fifty
crowns instead of thirty, as her farm was worth sixty thousand francs at
the lowest calculation.
"If you live for fifteen years longer," he said, "even then he will
only have paid forty-five thousand francs for it."
The old woman trembled with joy at this prospect of getting fifty crowns
a month; but she was still suspicious, fearing some trick, and she
remained a long time with the lawyer asking questions without being able
to make up her mind to go. At last she gave him instructions to draw up
the deed, and returned home with her head in a whirl, just as if she had
drunk four jugs of new cider.
When Chicot came again to receive her answer she took a lot of
persuading, and declared that she could not make up her mind to agree to
his proposal, though she was all the time on tenter-hooks lest he should
not consent to give the fifty crowns. At last, when he grew urgent, she
told him what she expected for her farm.
He looked surprised and disappointed, and refused.
Then, in order to convince him, she began to talk about the probable
duration of her life.
"I am certainly not likely to live for more than five or six years
longer. I am nearly seventy-three, and far from strong, even considering
my age. The other evening I thought I was going to die, and I had to be
carried to bed."
But Chicot was not going to be taken in.
"Come, come, old lady, you are as strong as the church tower, and will
live till you are a hundred at least; you will be sure to see me put
underground first."
The whole day was spent in discussing the money, and as the old woman
would not give way, the landlord consented to give the fifty crowns, and
she insisted upon having ten crowns over and above to strike the bargain.
Three years passed by, and the old dame did not seem to have grown a
day older. Chicot was in despair. It seemed to him as if he had been
paying that annuity for fifty years, that he had been taken in, outwitted,
and ruined. From time to time he went to see his annuitant, just as one
goes in July to see when the harvest is likely to begin. She always met
him with a cunning look, and one would have thought that she was
congratulating herself on the trick she had played him. Seeing how well
and hearty she seemed, he very soon got into his tilbury again, growling
to himself:
"Will you never die, you old brute?"
He did not know what to do, and felt inclined to strangle her when he
saw her. He hated her with a ferocious, cunning hatred, the hatred of a
peasant who has been robbed, and he began to cast about for means of
getting rid of her.
One day he came to see her again, rubbing his hands as he did the first
time when he proposed the bargain, and, after having chatted for a few
minutes, he said:
"Why do you never come and have a bit of dinner at my place when you
are in Épreville? The people are talking about it and saying that we are
not on friendly terms, and that pains me. You know it will cost you
nothing if you come, for I don't look at the price of a dinner. Come
whenever you feel inclined; I shall be very glad to see you."
Old Mother Magloire did not need to be told twice, and the next day but
one--she was going to the town in any case, it being market-day, in her
gig, driven by her man--she, without any demur, put her trap up in Maître
Chicot's stable, and went in search of her promised dinner.
The innkeeper was delighted, and treated her like a princess, giving her
roast fowl, black pudding, leg of mutton, and bacon and cabbage. But she
ate next to nothing. She had always been a small eater and had generally
lived on a little soup and a crust of bread-and-butter.
Chicot was disappointed, and pressed her to eat more, but she refused.
She would drink next to nothing either, and declined any coffee, so he
asked her:
"But surely, you will take a little drop of brandy?"
"Well, as to that, I don't know that I will refuse." Whereupon he
shouted out:
"Rosalie, bring the superfine brandy,--the special,--you know."
The servant appeared, carrying a long bottle ornamented with a paper
vine-leaf, and he filled two liquor glasses.
"Just try that; you will find it first-rate."
The good woman drank it slowly in sips, so as to make the pleasure
last all the longer, and when she had finished her glass, draining the
last drops so as to make sure of all, she said:
"Yes, that is first-rate!"
Almost before she had said it, Chicot had poured her out another
glassful. She wished to refuse, but it was too late, and she drank it
very slowly, as she had done the first, and he asked her to have a third.
She objected, but he persisted.
"It is as mild as milk, you know. I can drink ten or a dozen without
any ill effect; it goes down like sugar, and leaves no headache behind;
one would think that it evaporated on the tongue. It is the most wholesome
thing you can drink."
She took it, for she really wanted it, but she left half the glass.
Then Chicot, in an excess of generosity, said:
"Look here, as it is so much to your taste, I will give you a small
keg of it, just to show that you and I are still excellent friends." Then
she took her leave, feeling slightly overcome by the effects of what she
had drunk.
The next day the innkeeper drove into her yard, and took a little
iron-hooped keg out of his gig. He insisted on her tasting the contents,
to make sure it was the same delicious article, and, when they had
each of them drunk three more glasses, he said, as he was going away:
"Well, you know, when it is all gone, there is more left; don't be
modest, for I shall not mind. The sooner it is finished the better pleased
I shall be."
Four days later he came again. The old woman was outside her door
cutting up the bread for her soup.
He went up to her, and put his face close to hers, so that he might
smell her breath; and when he smelled the alcohol he felt pleased.
"I suppose you will give me a glass of the special?" he said. And two
or three times they drank each other's health.
Soon, however, it began to be whispered abroad that Mother Magloire
was in the habit of getting drunk all by herself. She was picked up,
sometimes in her kitchen, sometimes in her yard, sometimes on the roads
in the neighbourhood, and was often brought home dead to the world.
Chicot did not go near her any more, and, when people spoke to him
about her, he used to say, putting on a distressed look:
"It is a great pity that she should have taken to drink at her age;
but when people get old there is no remedy. It will be the death of her
in the long run."
And it certainly was the death of her. She died the next winter, about
Christmas time, having fallen down drunk in the snow.
And when Maître Chicot inherited the farm he said:
"It was very stupid of her; if she had not taken to drink she might
very well have lived for ten years longer."
ANDRÉ'S DISEASE
The lawyer's house looked on to the Square. Behind it, there was a nice,
well-kept garden, extending to the Passage des Piques, which was almost
always deserted, and from which it was separated by a wall.
At the bottom of that garden Maître Moreau's wife had promised, for the
first time, to meet Captain Sommerive, who had been making love to her
for a long time.
Her husband had gone to Paris for a week, so she was quite free for the
time being. The Captain had begged so hard, and had used such loving
words; she was certain that he loved her so ardently, and she felt so
isolated, so misunderstood, so neglected amid all the law business which
seemed to be her husband's sole pleasure, that she had given away her
heart without even asking herself whether she would give anything else
some day.
Then, after some months of Platonic love, of pressing of hands, of
quick kisses stolen behind a door, the Captain had declared that he would
ask permission to exchange, and leave the town immediately, if she would
not grant him a meeting, a real meeting in the shadow of the trees, during
her husband's absence. So she had yielded to his importunity, as she had
promised.
Just then she was waiting, close against the wall, with a beating heart,
trembling at the slightest sound, and when she heard somebody climbing up
the wall, she very nearly ran away.
Suppose it were not he, but a thief? But no; some one called out softly,
"Mathilde!" and when she replied, "Étienne!" a man jumped on to the
path with a crash.
It was he! What a kiss!
For a long time they remained in each other's arms, with united lips.
But suddenly a fine rain began to fall, and the drops from the leaves fell
on to her neck and made her start. Whereupon he said:
"Mathilde, my adored one, my darling, my angel, let us go indoors. It
is twelve o'clock, we can have nothing to fear; please let us go in."
"No, dearest; I am too frightened. Who knows what might happen?"
But he held her in his arms, and whispered in her ear:
"Your servants sleep on the third floor, looking on to the Square, and
your room, on the first, looks on to the garden, so nobody can hear us.
I love you so that I wish to love you entirely, from head to foot." And
he embraced her vehemently, maddening her with his kisses.
She resisted still, frightened and even ashamed. But he put his arms
round her, lifted her up, and carried her off through the rain, which was
by this time descending in torrents.
The door was open; they groped their way upstairs; and when they were
in the room she bolted the door while he lit a match.
Then she fell, half fainting, into a chair, while he kneeled down beside
her and slowly he undressed her, beginning with her shoes and stockings
in order to kiss her feet.
At last, she said, panting:
"No! no! Étienne, please let me remain a virtuous woman; I should be
too angry with you afterwards; and after all, it is so horrid, so common.
Cannot we love each other with a spiritual love only? Oh! Étienne!"
With the skill of a lady's maid and the speed of a man in a hurry, he
unbuttoned, untied, unhooked and unlaced without stopping, and when she
tried to get up and run away, she suddenly emerged from her dress, her
petticoat and her underclothes as naked as a hand thrust from a muff. In
her fright she ran to the bed in order to hide herself behind the
curtains; but it was a dangerous place of refuge, and he followed her.
But in haste he took off his sword too quickly, and it fell on to the
floor with a crash. And then a prolonged, shrill child's cry came from
the next room, the door of which had remained open.
"You have awakened André," she whispered, "and he won't be able to
go to sleep again."
Her son was only fifteen months old and slept in a room opening out
of hers, so that she might be able to watch over him all the time.
The Captain exclaimed ardently:
"What does it matter, Mathilde? How I love you; you must come to me,
Mathilde."
But she struggled and resisted in her fright.
"No! no! Just listen how he is crying; he will wake up the nurse, and
what should we do if she were to come? We should be lost. Just listen to
me, Étienne. When he screams at night his father always takes him into
our bed, and he is quiet immediately; it is the only means of keeping him
still. Do let me take him."
The child roared, uttering shrill screams, which pierced the thickest
walls and could be heard by passers-by in the streets.
In his consternation the Captain got up, and Mathilde jumped out and
took the child into her bed, when he was quiet at once.
Étienne sat astride on a chair, and rolled a cigarette, and in about
five minutes André went to sleep again.
"I will take him back," his mother said; and she took him back very
carefully to his cradle.
When she returned, the Captain was waiting for her with open arms,
and put his arms round her in a transport of love, while she, embracing
him more closely, said, stammering:
"Oh! Étienne, my darling, if you only knew how I love you; how--"
André began to cry again, and he, in a rage, exclaimed:
"Confound it all, won't the little brat be quiet?"
No, the little brat would not be quiet, but howled all the louder, on
the contrary.
She thought she heard a noise downstairs; no doubt the nurse was coming,
so she jumped up and took the child into bed, and he grew quiet directly.
Three times she put him back, and three times she had to fetch him
again, and an hour before daybreak the Captain had to go, swearing like
the proverbial trooper; and, to calm his impatience, Mathilde promised to
receive him again the next night. Of course he came, more impatient and
ardent than ever, excited by the delay.
He took care to lay his sword carefully on the arms of a chair, he took
off his boots like a thief, and spoke so low that Mathilde could hardly
hear him. At last, he was just going to be really happy when the floor,
or some piece of furniture, or perhaps the bed itself, creaked; it sounded
as if something had broken; and in a moment a cry, feeble at first, but
which grew louder, every moment, made itself heard. André was awake
again.
He yapped like a fox, and there was not the slightest doubt that if he
went on like that the whole house would awake; so his mother, not knowing
what to do, got up and brought him. The Captain was more furious than
ever, but did not move, and very carefully he put out his hand, took a
small piece of the child's flesh between his two fingers, no matter where
it was, the thighs or elsewhere, and pinched it. The little one struggled
and screamed in a deafening manner, but his tormentor pinched everywhere,
furiously and more vigorously. He took a piece of flesh and twisted and
turned it, and then let go, only to take hold of another piece, and
then another and another.
The child screamed like a chicken having its throat cut, or a dog being
mercilessly beaten. His mother caressed him, kissed him, and tried to
stifle his cries by her tenderness; but André grew purple, as if he were
going into convulsions, and kicked and struggled with his little arms and
legs in an alarming manner.
The Captain said, softly:
"Try to take him back to his cradle; perhaps he will be quiet."
And Mathilde went into the other room with the child in her arms. As
soon as he was out of his mother's bed he cried less loudly, and when he
was in his own he was quiet, with the exception of a few broken sobs. The
rest of the night was quiet and the Captain was happy.
The next night the Captain came again. As he happened to speak rather
loudly, André awoke again and began to scream. His mother went and fetched
him immediately, but the Captain pinched so hard and long that the child
was nearly suffocated by its cries, its eyes turned in its head and it
foamed at the mouth. As soon as it was back in its cradle it was quiet,
and in four days André did not cry any more to come into his mother's
bed.
On Saturday evening the lawyer returned, and took his place again at
the domestic hearth and in the conjugal chamber. As he was tired with his
journey he went to bed early; but he had not long lain down when he said
to his wife:
"Why, how is it that André is not crying? Just go and fetch him,
Mathilde; I like to feel that he is between us."
She got up and brought the child, but as soon as he saw that he was in
that bed, in which he had been so fond of sleeping a few days before, he
wriggled and screamed so violently in his fright that she had to take him
back to his cradle.
M. Moreau could not get over his surprise. "What a very funny thing!
What is the matter with him this evening? I suppose he is sleepy?"
"He has been like that all the time that you were away; I have never
been able to have him in bed with me once."
In the morning the child woke up and began to laugh and play with his
toys.
The lawyer, who was an affectionate man, got up, kissed his offspring,
and took him into his arms to carry him to their bed. André laughed, with
that vacant laugh of little creatures whose ideas are still vague. He
suddenly saw the bed and his mother in it, and his happy little face
puckered up, till suddenly he began to scream furiously, and struggled as
if he were going to be put to the torture.
In his astonishment his father said:
"There must be something the matter with the child," and mechanically
he lifted up his little nightshirt.
He uttered a prolonged "O--o--h!" of astonishment. The child's calves,
thighs, and buttocks were covered with blue spots as big as half-pennies.
"Just look, Mathilde!" the father exclaimed; "this is horrible!" And
the mother rushed forward in a fright. It was horrible; no doubt the
beginning of some sort of leprosy, of one of those strange affections of
the skin which doctors are often at a loss to account for. The parents
looked at one another in consternation.
"We must send for the doctor," the father said.
But Mathilde, pale as death, was looking at her child, who was spotted
like a leopard. Then suddenly uttering a violent cry as if she had seen
something that filled her with horror, she exclaimed:
"Oh! the wretch!"
M. Moreau, surprised asked: "What? Whom are you speaking about? What
wretch?"
She reddened up to the roots of her hair and stammered: "Nothing... it
is... you see, I guess... It must be... Don't let us get the doctor. It is
surely that miserable nurse who pinches the little one to make him stop
when he cries." The notary, very angry, went to the nurse and nearly beat
her. She denied the charges, but was discharged. Her conduct was denounced
to the municipal authorities, and she could never get another situation.
HE?
My dear friend, you can hardly believe it? I can see why. You think I
have gone mad? It may be so, but not for the reasons which you suppose.
Yes, I am going to get married. That's true.
My ideas and my convictions have not changed at all. I look upon all
legalized co-habitation as utterly stupid, for I am certain that nine
husbands out of ten are cuckolds; and they get no more than their deserts
for having been idiotic enough to fetter their lives and renounce their
freedom in love, the only happy and good thing in the world, and for
having clipped the wings of fancy which continually drives us on toward
all women. You know what I mean. More than ever I feel that I am incapable
of loving one woman alone, because I shall always adore all the others too
much. I should like to have a thousand arms, a thousand mouths, and a
thousand--temperaments, to be able to strain an army of these charming
creatures in my embrace at the same moment.
And yet I am going to get married!
I may add that I know very little of the girl who is going to become
my wife to-morrow; I have only seen her four or five times. I know that
she is not distasteful to me, and that is enough for my purpose. She is
small, fair, and stout; so of course the day after to-morrow I shall
ardently wish for a tall, dark, thin, woman.
She is not rich, and belongs to the middle classes. She is a girl such
as you may find by the gross, well adapted for matrimony, without any
apparent faults, and with no particularly striking qualities. People say
of her: "Mlle Lajolle is a very nice girl," and to-morrow they will say:
"What a very nice woman Madame Raymon is." She belongs, in a word, to that
immense number of girls who make very good wives for us till the moment
comes when we discover that we happen to prefer all other women to that
particular woman we have married.
"Well," you will say to me, "what on earth do you get married for?"
I hardly like to tell you the strange and seemingly improbable reason
that urged me on to this mad action. I am getting married in order not to
be alone.
I don't know how to tell you or to make you understand me, but my state
of mind is so wretched that you will pity me and despise me.
I do not want to be alone any longer at night; I want to feel that there
is some one close to me touching me, a being who can speak and say
something, no matter what it be.
I wish to be able to awaken somebody by my side, so that I may be able
to ask some sudden question, a stupid question even, if I feel inclined,
so that I may hear a human voice, to have somebody living in my house and
feel that there is some waking soul close to me, some one whose reason is
at work--so that when I hastily light the candle I may see some human face
by my side--because--because--I am ashamed to confess it--because when I
am alone, I am afraid.
Oh! you don't understand me yet.
I am not afraid of any danger; if a man were to come into the room I
should kill him without trembling. I am not afraid of ghosts, nor do I
believe in the supernatural. I am not afraid of dead people, for I believe
in the total annihilation of every being that disappears from the face of
this earth.
Well,--yes, well, then... I am afraid of myself, afraid of that
horrible sensation of incomprehensible fear, afraid of the spasms of my
terrified mind.
You may laugh, if you like. It is terrible and incurable. I am afraid
of the walls, of the furniture, of the familiar objects, which are
animated, as far as I am concerned, by a kind of animal life. Above
all, I am afraid of my own dreadful thoughts, of my reason, which seems
as if it were about to leave me, driven away by a mysterious and invisible
anguish.
At first I feel a vague uneasiness in my mind which causes a cold shiver
to run all over me. I look round, and of course nothing is to be seen, and
I wish there were something there, no matter what, as long as it were
something tangible: I am frightened, merely because I cannot understand my
own terror.
If I speak, I am afraid of my own voice. 'If I walk, I am afraid of I
know not what, behind the door, behind the curtains, in the cupboard, or
under my bed, and yet all the time I know there is nothing anywhere, and
I turn round suddenly because I am afraid of what is behind me, although
there is nothing there, and I know it.
I get agitated; I feel that my fear increases, and so I shut myself up
in my own room, get into bed, and hide under the clothes, and there,
cowering down, _rolled into a ball_, I close my eyes in despair and
remain thus for a long time, remembering that my candle is alight on the
table by my bedside, and that I ought to put it out, and yet--I dare not
do it!
It is very terrible, is it not, to be like that?
Formerly I felt nothing of all that; I came home quite comfortably, and
went up and down in my rooms without anything disturbing my calmness of
mind. Had anyone told me that I should be attacked by a malady--for I can
call it nothing else--of most improbable fear, such a stupid and terrible
malady as it is, I should have laughed outright. I was certainly never
afraid of opening the door in the dark; I used to go to bed slowly without
locking it, and never got up in the middle of the night to make sure that
everything was firmly closed.
It began last year in a very strange manner, on a damp autumn evening.
When my servant had left the room, after I had dined, I asked myself what
I was going to do. I walked up and down my room for some time, feeling
tired without any reason for it, unable to work, and without enough energy
to read. A fine rain was falling, and I felt unhappy, a prey to one of
those fits of casual despondency which make us feel inclined to cry, or to
talk, no matter to whom, so as to shake off our depressing thoughts.
I felt that I was alone and that my rooms seemed to me to be more
empty that they had ever been before. I was surrounded by a sensation of
infinite and overwhelming solitude. What was I to do? I sat down, but then
a kind of nervous impatience seized my legs, so that I got up and began to
walk about again. I was feverish, for I noticed my hands, which I had
clasped behind me, as one often does when walking slowly, almost seemed
to burn one another. Then suddenly a cold shiver ran down my back, and I
thought the damp air might have penetrated into my room, so I lit the fire
for the first time that year, and [sat down again and looked at the
flames. But soon I felt that I could not possibly remain quiet. So I got
up again and determined to go out, to pull myself together, and to seek a
friend to bear me company. I went out. I looked up three friends who were
not at home, then I went on to the boulevards to try and meet some
acquaintance or other there.
It was wretched everywhere. The wet pavement glistened in the gaslight,
and a moist warmth, that kind of warmth that chills you with sudden
shivers, the oppressive heat of impalpable rain, lay heavily over the
streets and seemed to obscure the light from the lamps.
I went on slowly, saying to myself, "I shall not find a soul to talk
to."
I glanced into several cafés from the Madeleine as far as the Faubourg
Poissonnière, and saw many unhappy-looking individuals sitting at the
tables, who did not seem even to have enough energy left to finish the
refreshments they had ordered.
For a long time I wandered aimlessly up and down, and about midnight I
started off for home; I was very calm and very tired. My concierge,
who goes to bed before eleven o'clock, opened the door at once, which was
quite unusual for him, and I thought that another lodger had no doubt
just come in.
When I go out I always turn the key twice. Now I found it merely closed,
which surprised me; but I supposed that some letters had been brought
up for me in the course of the evening.
I went in, and found my fire still burning so that it lighted up the
room a little. I took up a candle to fight it at the fire when looking in
front of me I noticed somebody sitting in my armchair by the fire, warming
his feet, with his back toward me.
I was not in the slightest degree frightened. I thought very naturally
that some friend or other had come to see me. No doubt the concierge, who
knew I had gone out, had said I was coming back and had lend him his own
key. In a moment I remembered all the circumstances of my return, how the
street door had been opened immediately and that my own door was only
latched and not locked.
I could see nothing of my friend but his head. He had evidently gone
to sleep while waiting for me, so I went up to him to rouse him. I saw him
quite clearly; his right arm was hanging down and his feet were crossed,
while his head, which was somewhat inclined to the left of the armchair,
seemed to indicate that he was asleep. "Who can it be?" I asked myself. I
could not see clearly, as the room was rather dark, so I put out my hand
to touch him on the shoulder, and it came in contact with the back of the
chair. There was nobody there; the armchair was empty.
Merciful heaven, what a start I gave! For a moment I drew back as if
some terrible danger had suddenly appeared in my way; then I turned round
again feeling there was somebody behind me, then, impelled by some
imperious desire to look at the armchair again, I turned round once more.
I remained standing up panting with fear, so upset that I could not
collect my thoughts, and ready to drop.
But I am naturally a cool man, and soon recovered myself. I thought:
"It is a mere hallucination, that is all," and I immediately began to
reflect about this phenomenon. Thoughts fly very quickly at such moments.
I had been suffering from a hallucination, that was an incontestable
fact. My mind had been perfectly lucid and had acted regularly and
logically, so there was nothing the matter with the brain. It was only
my eyes that had been deceived; they had had a vision, one of those
visions which lead simple folk to believe in miracles. It was a nervous
accident to the optical apparatus, nothing more; the eyes were rather
overwrought, perhaps.
I lit my candle, and when I stooped down to the fire in so doing, I
noticed that I was trembling, and I raised myself up with a jump, as if
somebody had touched me from behind.
I was not comfortable by any means.
I walked up and down a little, and hummed a tune or two. Then I
double-locked my door, and felt rather reassured; now, at any rate, nobody
could come in.
I sat down again, and thought over my adventure for a long time; then
I went to bed, and put out my light.
For some minutes all went well; I lay quietly on my back. Then an
irresistible desire seized me to look round the room, and I turned on to
my side.
My fire was nearly out and the few glowing embers threw a faint light
on to the floor by the chair, where I fancied I saw the man sitting
again.
I quickly struck a match, but I had been mistaken, for there was nothing
there; I got up, however, and hid the chair behind my bed, and tried to
get to sleep as the room was now dark. But I had not been asleep for more
than five minutes when in my dream I saw all the scene which I had
witnessed as clearly as if it were reality. I woke up with a start, and,
having lit the candle, sat up in bed, without venturing even to try and go
to sleep again.
Twice, however, sleep overcame me for a few moments in spite of myself,
and twice I saw the same thing again, till I fancied I was going mad.
When day broke, however, I thought that I was cured, and slept peacefully
till noon.
It was all past and gone. I had been feverish, had had nightmare; or
something. I had been ill, in a word, but yet I thought that I was a great
fool.
I enjoyed myself thoroughly that evening; I went and dined at a
restaurant; afterward I went to the theatre, and then started home. But
as I got near the house I was seized by a strange feeling of uneasiness
once more; I was afraid of seeing him again. I was not afraid of him, not
afraid of his presence, in which I did not believe; but I was afraid of
being deceived again; I was afraid of some fresh hallucination, afraid
lest fear should take possession of me.
For more than an hour I wandered up and down the pavement; then I
thought that I was really too foolish, and returned home. I panted so that
I could scarcely get upstairs, and remained standing on the landing
outside my door for more than ten minutes; then suddenly I took courage
and pulled myself together. I inserted my key into the lock, and went in
with a candle in my hand. I kicked open my half-open bedroom door, and
gave a frightened look toward the fireplace; there was nothing there.
A--h!
What a relief and what a delight! What a deliverance! I walked up and
down briskly and boldly, but I was not altogether reassured, and kept
turning round with a jump; the very shadows in the corners disquieted me.
I slept badly, and was constantly disturbed by imaginary noises, but I
did not see him; no, that was all over.
Since that time I have been afraid of being alone at night. I feel
that the spectre is there, close to me, around me; but it has not appeared
to me again. And supposing it did, what would it matter, since I do not
believe in it and know that it is nothing?
It still worries me, however, because I am constantly thinking of it:
his right arm hanging down and his head inclined to the left like a man
who was asleep--Enough of that, in Heaven's name! I don't want to think
about it!
Why, however, am I so persistently possessed with this idea? His feet
were close to the fire!
He haunts me; it is very stupid, but so it is. Who and what is HE? I
know that he does not exist except in my cowardly imagination, in my
fears, and in my anguish! There--enough of that!
Yes, it is all very well for me to reason with myself, to brace myself
up; I cannot remain alone at home, because I know he is there. I know I
shall not see him again; he will not show himself again; that is all over.
But he is there all the same in my thoughts. He remains invisible, but
that does not prevent his being there. He is behind the doors, in the
closed wardrobe, under the bed, in every dark corner. If I open the door
or the wardrobe, if I take the candle to look under the bed and throw a
fight on the dark places, he is there no longer, but I feel that he is
behind me. I turn round, certain that I shall not see him, that I shall
never see him again; but he is, none the less, behind me.
It is very stupid, it is dreadful; but what am I to do? I cannot help
it.
But if there were two of us in the place, I feel certain that he would
not be there any longer, for he is there just because I am alone, simply
and solely because I am alone!
MY UNCLE SOSTHÈNE
My uncle Sosthène was a freethinker, like many others, a freethinker
from sheer stupidity. People are very often religious for the same reason.
The mere sight of a priest threw him into a violent rage; he would shake
his fist and grimace at him, and touch a piece of iron when the priest's
back was turned, forgetting that the latter action showed a belief after
all, the belief in the evil eye.
Now when beliefs are unreasonable, one should either have all or none
at all. I myself am a freethinker; I revolt at all the dogmas which have
invented the fear of death, but I feel no anger toward places of worship,
be they Catholic Apostolic, Roman, Protestant, Greek, Russian, Buddhist,
Jewish, or Mohammedan. I have a peculiar manner of looking at them and
explaining them. A place of worship represents the homage paid by man to
the unknown. The more extended our thoughts and our views become, the more
the unknown diminishes, and the more places of worship will decay. I,
however, instead of incense burners, would fit them up with telescopes,
microscopes, and electrical machines; that is all.
My uncle and I differed on nearly every point. He was a patriot, while
I was not--for, after all, patriotism is a kind of religion; it is the egg
from which wars are hatched.
My uncle was a Freemason, and I used to declare that they are stupider
than the pious old ladies. That is my opinion, and I maintain it; if we
must have any religion at all, the old one is good enough for me.
Those imbeciles simply imitate priests. Their symbol is a triangle
instead of a cross. They have chapels which they call lodges, and a whole
lot of different sects: the Scottish rite, the French rite, the Grand
Orient, a collection of balderdash that would make a cat laugh.
What is their object? Mutual help to be obtained by tickling the palms
of each other's hands. I see no harm in it, for they put into practice the
Christian precept: "Do unto others as ye would they should do unto you."
The only difference consists in the tickling, but it does not seem worth
while to make such a fuss about lending a poor devil five francs.
Convents whose duty and business it is to administer alms and help, put
the letters "J.M.J." at the head of their communications. The Masons
put three periods in a row after their signature. It is six of one and
half a dozen of the other.
My uncle's reply used to be:
"We are raising up a religion against a religion; Free-thought will kill
clericalism. Freemasonry is the headquarters of those who are demolishing
all deities."
"Very well, my dear uncle," I would reply (in my heart I felt inclined
to say, "You old idiot!"); "it is just that which I am blaming you for.
Instead of destroying, you are organizing competition; it is only a case
of lowering the prices. And then, if you only admitted freethinkers among
you I could understand it, but you admit anybody. You have a number of
Catholics among you, even the leaders of the party. Pius IX is said to
have been one of you before he became Pope. If you call a society with
such an organization a bulwark against clericalism, I think it is an
extremely weak one."
"My dear boy," my uncle would reply, with a wink, "our most formidable
actions are political; slowly and surely we are everywhere undermining
the monarchical spirit."
Then I broke out: "Yes, you are very clever! If you tell me that
freemasonry is an election-machine, I will grant it. I will never deny
that it is used as a machine to control candidates of all shades;
if you say that it is only used to hoodwink people, to drill them to go
to the voting-urn as soldiers are sent under fire, I agree with you; if
you declare that it is indispensable to all political ambitions because
it changes all its members into electoral agents, I should say to you,
'That is as clear as daylight.' But when you tell me that it serves to
undermine the monarchical spirit, I can only laugh in your face.
"Just consider that vast and democratic association which had Prince
Napoleon for its Grand Master under the Empire; which has the Crown Prince
for its Grand Master in Germany, the Czar's brother in Russia, and to
which the Prince of Wales and King Humbert and nearly all the royalists
of the globe belong."
"You are quite right," my uncle said; "but all these persons are serving
our projects without knowing it."
"And vice versa, what?"
And I added, to myself, "pack of fools!"
It was, however, indeed a sight to see my uncle when he had a freemason
to dinner.
On meeting they shook hands in a mysterious manner that was irresistibly
funny; one could see that they were going through a series of secret
mysterious pressures. When I wished to put my uncle in a rage, I had only
to tell him that dogs also have a manner which savours very much of
freemasonry, when they greet one another on meeting.
Then my uncle would take his friend into a corner to tell him something
important, and at dinner they had a peculiar way of looking at each other,
and of drinking to each other, in a manner as if to say: "We belong to it,
don't we?"
And to think that there are millions on the face of the globe who are
amused at such monkey tricks! I would sooner be a Jesuit.
Now in our town there really was an old Jesuit who was my uncle's pet
aversion. Every time he met him, or if he only saw him at a distance, he
used to say: "Dirty skunk!" And then, taking my arm, he would whisper to
me:
"Look here, that fellow will play me a trick some day or other, I feel
sure of it."
My uncle spoke quite truly, and this was how it happened, through my
fault moreover.
It was close on Holy Week, and my uncle made up his mind to give a
dinner on Good Friday, a real dinner with chitterlings and saveloy
sausage. I resisted as much as I could, and said:
"I shall eat meat on that day, but at home, quite by myself. Your
manifesto, as you call it, is an idiotic idea. Why should you manifest?
What does it matter to you if people do not eat any meat?"
But my uncle would not be persuaded. He asked three of his friends to
dine with him at one of the best restaurants in the town, and as he was
going to pay the bill, I had certainly, after all, no scruples about
_manifesting._
At four o'clock we took a conspicuous place in the Café Pénélope, the
most frequented restaurant in the town, and my uncle in a loud voice
described the menu.
We sat down at six o'clock, and at ten o'clock we had not finished. Five
of us had drunk eighteen bottles of fine wines, and four of champagne.
Then my uncle proposed what he was in the habit of calling: "The
archbishop's feat." Each man put six small glasses in front of him, each
of them filled with a different liqueur, and then they had all to be
emptied at one gulp, one after another, while one of the waiters counted
twenty. It was very stupid, but my uncle thought it was very suitable
to the occasion.
At eleven o'clock he was as drunk as a fiddler, so we had to take him
home in a cab and put him to bed, and one could easily foresee that his
anti-clerical demonstration would end in a terrible fit of indigestion.
As I was going back to my lodgings, being rather drunk myself, with a
cheerful Machiavelian drunkenness which quite satisfied all my skeptical
instincts, an idea struck me.
I arranged my necktie, put on a look of great distress, and went and
rang loudly at the old Jesuit's door. As he was deaf he made me wait a
longish while, but at length he appeared at his window in a cotton
nightcap and asked what I wanted.
I shouted out at the top of my voice:
"Make haste, reverend father, and open the door; a poor, despairing,
sick man is in need of your spiritual ministrations."
The good, kind man put on his trousers as quickly as he could and came
down without his cassock. I told him in a breathless voice that my uncle,
the freethinker, had been taken suddenly ill. Fearing it was going to be
something serious he had been seized with a sudden fear of death, and
wished to see a priest and talk to him; to have his advice and comfort,
to make up with the Church, and to confess, so as to be able to cross the
dreaded threshold at peace with himself; and I added in a mocking tone:
"At any rate, he wishes it, and if it does him no good it can do him
no harm."
The old Jesuit, who was startled, delighted, and almost trembling,
said to me:
"Wait a moment, my son, I will come with you."
But I replied: "Pardon me. Father, if I do not go with you; but my
convictions will not allow me to do so. I even refused to come and fetch
you, so I beg you not to say that you have seen me, but to declare that
you had a presentiment--a sort of revelation of his illness."
The priest consented, and went off quickly, knocked at my uncle's door,
was soon let in, and I saw the black cassock disappear within that
stronghold of Free-thought.
I hid under a neighbouring gateway to wait for events. Had he been well,
my uncle would have half murdered the Jesuit, but I knew that he would
be unable to move an arm, and I asked myself, gleefully, what sort of a
scene would take place between these antagonists--what fight, what
explanation would be given, and what would be the issue of this situation,
which my uncle's indignation would render more tragic still?
I laughed till I had to hold my sides, and said to myself, half
aloud: "Oh! what a joke, what a joke!"
Meanwhile it was getting very cold. I noticed that the Jesuit stayed
a long time, and thought: "They are having an explanation, I suppose."
One, two, three hours passed, and still the reverend Father did not
come out. What had happened? Had my uncle died in a fit when he saw
him, or had he killed the cassocked gentleman? Perhaps they had mutually
devoured each other? This last supposition appeared very unlikely, for
I fancied that my uncle was quite incapable of swallowing a grain more
nourishment at that moment.
At last the day dawned. I was very uneasy, and not venturing to go into
the house myself, I went to one of my friends who lived opposite. I roused
him, explained matters to him, much to his amusement and astonishment, and
took possession of his window.
At nine o'clock he relieved me and I got a little sleep. At two
o'clock I, in my turn, replaced him. We were utterly astonished.
At six o'clock the Jesuit left, with a very happy and satisfied look
on his face, and we saw him go away with a quiet step.
Then, timid and ashamed, I went and knocked at my uncle's door. When
the servant opened it I did not dare to ask her any questions, but went
upstairs without saying a word.
My uncle was lying pale, exhausted, with weary, sorrowful eyes and
heavy arms, on his bed. A little religious picture was fastened to one of
the bed-curtains with a pin.
"Why, uncle," I said, "you in bed still? Are you not well?"
He replied in a feeble voice:
"Oh! my dear boy, I have been very ill; nearly dead."
"How was that, uncle?"
"I don't know; it was most surprising. But what is stranger still,
is that the Jesuit priest who has just left--you know, that excellent
man whom I have made such fun of--had a divine revelation of my state,
and came to see me."
I was seized with an almost uncontrollable desire to laugh, and with
difficulty said: "Oh, really!"
"Yes, he came. He heard a Voice telling him to get up and come to me,
because I was going to die. It was a revelation."
I pretended to sneeze, so as not to burst out laughing; I felt inclined
to roll on the ground with amusement.
In about a minute I managed to say, indignantly: "And you received him,
uncle, you? You, a freethinker, a freemason? You did not have him thrown
out?"
He seemed confused, and stammered:
"Listen a moment, it is so astonishing--so astonishing and providential!
He also spoke to me about my father; he knew him formerly."
"Your father, uncle? But that is no reason for receiving a Jesuit."
"I know that, but I was very ill, and he looked after me most devotedly
all night long. He was perfect; no doubt he saved my life; those men are
all more or less doctors."
"Oh! he looked after you all night? But you said just now that he had
only been gone a very short time."
"That is quite true; I kept him to breakfast after all his kindness. He
had it at a table by my bedside while I drank a cup of tea."
"And he ate meat?"
My uncle looked vexed, as if I had said something very much out of
place, and then added:
"Don't joke, Gaston; such things are out of place at times. He has
shown me more devotion than many a relation would have done and I expect
you to respect his convictions."
This rather upset me, but I answered, nevertheless: "Very well, uncle;
and what did you do after breakfast?"
"We played a game of bezique, and then he repeated his breviary while
I read a little book which he happened to have in his pocket, and which
was not by any means badly written."
"A religious book, uncle?"
"Yes, and no, or rather--no. It is the history of their missions in
Central Africa, and is rather a book of travels and adventures. What these
men have done is very good."
I began to feel that matters were going badly, so I got up. "Well,
good-bye, uncle," I said, "I see you are going to leave freemasonry for
religion; you are a renegade."
He was still rather confused, and stammered:
"Well, but religion is a sort of freemasonry."
"When is your Jesuit coming back?" I asked.
"I don't--I don't know exactly; to-morrow, perhaps; but it is not
certain."
I went out, altogether overwhelmed.
My joke turned out very badly for me! My uncle became radically
converted, and if that had been all I should not have cared so much.
Clerical or freemason, to me it is all the same; six of one and half a
dozen of the other; but the worst of it is that he has just made his
will--yes, made his will--and has disinherited me in favor of that
holy Jesuit!
THE ACCURSED BREAD
I
Old Taille had three daughters: Anna, the eldest, who was scarcely ever
mentioned in the family; Rose, the second girl, who was eighteen; and
Clara, the youngest, who was a girl of fifteen.
Old Taille was a widower, and a foreman in M. Lebrument's button-factory.
He was a very upright man, very well thought of, abstemious; in fact a
sort of model workman. He lived at Havre, in the Rue d'Angoulême.
When Anna ran away the old man flew into a fearful rage. He threatened
to kill the seducer, who was head of a department in a large draper's
establishment in that town. Then when he was told by various people that
she was keeping very steady and investing money in government securities,
that she was no gadabout, but was kept by a Monsieur Dubois, who was a
judge of the Tribunal of Commerce, the father was appeased.
He even showed some anxiety as to how she was faring, asked some of her
old friends who had been to see her how she was getting on; and when told
that she had her own furniture, and that her mantlepiece was covered with
vases and the walls with pictures, that there were clocks and carpets
everywhere, he gave a broad, contented smile. He had been working for
thirty years to get together a wretched five or six thousand francs. His
little girl was evidently no fool.
One fine morning the son of Touchard, the cooper at the other end of
the street, came and asked him for the hand of Rose, the second girl. The
old man's heart began to beat, for the Touchards were rich and in a good
position. He was decidedly lucky with his girls.
The marriage was agreed upon. It was settled that it should be a grand
affair, and the wedding dinner was to be held at Sainte-Adresse, at Mother
Gusa's restaurant. It would cost a lot certainly; but never mind, it did
not matter just for once in a way.
But one morning, just as the old man was going home to breakfast with
his two daughters, the door opened suddenly and Anna appeared. She was
loudly dressed, wore rings and a very dressy hat. She looked undeniably
pretty and nice. She threw her arms round her father's neck before he
could say a word, then fell into her sisters' arms with many tears, and
then asked for a plate, so that she might share the family soup. Old
Taille was moved to tears in his turn and said several times:
"That is right, dear; that is right."
Then she told them about herself. She did not wish Rose's wedding to
take place at Sainte-Adresse,--certainly not. It should take place at her
house, and would cost her father nothing. She had settled everything and
arranged everything, so it was "no good to say any more about
it,--there!"
"Very well, my dear! very well!" the old man said, "we will leave it
so." But then he felt some doubt. Would the Touchards consent? But Rose,
the bride-elect, was surprised, and asked, "Why should they object, I
should like to know? Just leave that to me, I will talk to Philip about
it."
She mentioned it to her intended the very same day, and he declared
that it would suit him exactly. Father and Mother Touchard were naturally
delighted at the idea of a good dinner which would cost them nothing and
said:
"You may be quite sure that everything will be in first-rate style, as
M. Dubois is made of money."
They asked to be allowed to bring a friend, Mme Florence, the cook on
the first floor, and Anna agreed to everything. The wedding was fixed for
the last Tuesday of the month.
II
After the civil formalities and the religious ceremony the wedding
party went to Anna's house. Among those whom the Tailles had brought was a
cousin of a certain age, a M. Sauvetanin, a man given to philosophical
reflections, serious, and always very self-possessed, and Mme Lamondois,
an old aunt.
M. Sauvetanin had been told off to give Anna his arm, as they were
looked upon as the two most important and most distinguished persons
in the company.
As soon as they had arrived at the door of Anna's house she let go her
companion's arm, and ran on ahead, saying, "I will show you the way,"
while the invited guests followed more slowly. When they got upstairs,
she stood on one side to let them pass, and they rolled their eyes and
turned their heads in all directions to admire this mysterious and
luxurious dwelling.
The table was laid in the drawing-room as the dining-room had been
thought too small. Extra knives, forks, and spoons had been hired from a
neighbouring restaurant, and decanters full of wine glittered under the
rays of the sun, which shone in through the window.
The ladies went into the bedroom to take off their shawls and bonnets,
and Old Touchard, who was standing at the door, squinted at the low, wide
bed, and made funny signs to the men, with many a wink and nod. Old
Taille, who thought a great deal of himself, looked with fatherly pride at
his child's well-furnished rooms, and went from one to the other holding
his hat in his-hand, making a mental inventory of everything, and walking
like a verger in a church.
Anna went backward and forward, and ran about giving orders and hurrying
on the wedding feast. Soon she appeared at the door of the dining-room,
and cried: "Come here, all of you, for a moment," and when the twelve
guests did as they were asked they saw twelve glasses of Madeira on a
small table.
Rose and her husband had their arms round each other's waists, and were
kissing each other in every corner. M. Sauvetanin never took his eyes
off Anna; he no doubt felt that ardour, that sort of expectation which
all men, even if they are old and ugly, feel for women of easy virtue, as
if their trade, their professional duty compelled them to give a little
of themselves to every male.
They sat down, and the wedding breakfast began; the relatives sitting
at one end of the table and the young people at the other. Mme Touchard,
the mother, presided on the right and the bride on the left. Anna looked
after everybody, saw that the glasses were kept filled and the plates well
supplied. The guests evidently felt a certain respectful embarrassment
at the sight of the sumptuousness of the rooms and at the lavish manner in
which they were treated. They all ate heartily of the good things
provided, but there were no jokes such as are prevalent at weddings of
that sort; it was all too grand, and it made them feel uncomfortable.
Old Mme Touchard, who was fond of a bit of fun, tried to enliven matters
a little, and at the beginning of the dessert she exclaimed: "I say,
Philip, do sing us something." The neighbours in their street considered
that he had the finest voice in all Havre.
The bridegroom got up, smiled, and turning to his sister-in-law, from
politeness and gallantry, tried to think of something suitable for the
occasion, something serious and correct, to harmonize with the seriousness
of the repast.
Anna had a satisfied look on her face, and leaned back in her chair to
listen, and all assumed looks of attention, though prepared to smile
should smiles be called for.
The singer announced, "The Accursed Bread," and extending his right
arm, which made his coat ruck up into his neck, he began.
Il est un pain béni qu'à la terre économe
Il nous faut arracher d'un bras victorieux.
C'est le pain du travail, celui que l'honnête homme.
Le soir, à ses enfants, apporte tout joyeux.
Mais il en est un autre, à mine tentatrice,
Pain maudit que l'enfer pour nous damner sema, (_bis_)
Enfant, n'y touchez pas car c'est le pain du vice!
Chers enfants, gardez vous de toucher ce pain-là. (_bis_)
They all applauded frantically. Old Touchard declared the sentiments
excellent. The cook, who was one of the guests, twisted in her hands a
crust at which she gazed tenderly. M. Sauvetanin murmured, "Bravo!" Aunt
Lamondois had already begun to wipe away her tears with her napkin.
The bridegroom announced: "Second verse," and launched forth with
renewed vigour:
Respect au malheureux qui, tout brisé par l'âge.
Nous implore en passant sur le bord du chemin.
Mais flétrissons celui qui, désertant l'ouvrage.
Alerte et bien portant, ose tendre la main.
Mendier sans besoin, c'est voler la vieillesse.
C'est voler l'ouvrier que le travail courba, (_bis_)
Honte à celui qui vit du pain de la paresse.
Chers enfants, gardez-vous de toucher ce pain-là. (_bis_)
They all yelled the refrain in chorus, even the two servants who
were standing against the wall. The falsetto, piercing voices of the
women put the deeper voices of the men out of tune.
The aunt and the bride wept outright. Old Taille blew his nose with
the noise of a trombone, and old Touchard madly brandished a whole loaf
over the centre of the table. The friendly cook dropped a few silent tears
on the crust with which she was still fumbling.
Amid the general emotion M. Sauvetanin said:
"That is the right sort of song; very different from the usual smut."
Anna, who was visibly affected, kissed her hand to her sister and
pointed to her husband with an affectionate nod, as if to congratulate
her.
Intoxicated by his success, the young man continued:
Dans ton simple réduit, ouvrière gentille.
Tu sembles écouter la voix du tentateur.
Pauvre enfant, va, crois-moi, ne quitte pas l'aiguille.
Tes parents n'ont que toi, toi seule es leur bonheur.
Dans un luxe honteux trouveras-tu des charmes.
Lorsque, te maudissant, ton père expirera, (_bis_)
Le pain du déshonneur se pétrit dans les larmes
Chers enfants, gardez-vous de toucher ce pain-là. (_bis_)
No one took up the refrain about this bread, supposed to be eaten
with tears, except old Touchard and the two servants. Anna had grown
deadly pale and cast down her eyes, while the bridegroom looked from one
to the other without understanding the reason for this sudden coldness,
and the cook hastily dropped the crust as if it were poisoned.
M. Sauvetanin said solemnly, in order to save the situation: "That last
couplet is not at all necessary;" and Old Taille, who had got red up to
his ears, looked round the table fiercely.
Then Anna, with her eyes swimming in tears, told the servants, in the
faltering voice of a woman trying to stifle her sobs, to bring the
champagne.
All the guests were suddenly seized with exuberant joy, and their faces
became radiant again. Old Touchard, who had seen, felt, and understood
nothing of what was going on, was still brandishing his loaf, and singing
to himself, as he showed it to the guests:
Chers enfants, gardez-vous de toucher ce pain-là.
The whole party, electrified by the sight of the bottles with their
silver foil, loudly took up the refrain:
Chers enfants, gardez-vous de toucher ce pain-là.
MADAME LUNEAU'S CASE
The fat Justice of the Peace, with one eye closed and the other
half-open, is listening with evident displeasure to the plaintiffs. Once
in a while he gives a sort of grunt that foretells his opinion, and in a
thin voice resembling that of a child, he interrupts them to ask
questions. He has just rendered judgment in the case of Monsieur Joly
against Monsieur Petitpas, the contestants having come to court on account
of the boundary line of a field which had been accidentally displaced
by Monsieur Petitpas's farmhand, while the latter was plowing.
Now he calls the case of Hippolyte Lacour, vestryman and ironmonger,
against Madame Céleste Cesarine Luneau, widow of Anthime Isidore Luneau.
Hippolyte Lacour is forty-five years old; he is tall and gaunt, with a
clean-shaven face like a priest, long hair, and he speaks in a slow,
singsong voice.
Madame Luneau appears to be about forty years of age. She is built like
a prize-fighter, and her narrow and clinging dress is stretched tightly
over her portly form. Her enormous hips hold up her overflowing bosom in
front, while in the back they support the great rolls of flesh that cover
her shoulders. Her face, with strongly-cut features, rests on a short, fat
neck, and her strong voice is pitched at a key that makes the windows and
the eardrums of her auditors vibrate. She is about to become a mother and
her huge form protrudes like a mountain.
The witnesses for the defense are waiting to be called.
The judge begins: Hippolyte Lacour, state your complaint.
The plaintiff speaks: Your Honour, it will be nine months on
Saint-Michael's day since the defendant came to me one evening, after I
had rung the Angelus, and began an explanation relating to her
barrenness.
The Justice of the Peace: Kindly be more explicit.
Hippolyte: Very well, your Honour. Well, she wanted to have a child
and desired my participation. I didn't raise any objection, and she
promised to give me one hundred francs. The thing was all cut and dried,
and now she refuses to acknowledge my claim, which I renew before your
Honour.
The Justice: I don't understand in the least. You say that she wanted
a child! What kind of child? Did she wish to adopt one?
Hippolyte: No, your Honour, she wanted a new one.
The Justice: What do you mean by a new one?
Hippolyte: I mean a newborn child, one that we were to beget as if we
were man and wife.
The Justice: You astonish me. To what end did she make this abnormal
proposition?
Hippolyte: Your Honour, at first I could not make out her reasons, and
was taken a little aback. But as I don't do anything without thoroughly
investigating beforehand, I called on her to explain matters to me, which
she did. You see, her husband, Anthime Isidore, whom you knew as well as
you know me, had died the week before, and his money reverted to his
family. This greatly displeased her on account of the loss it meant, so
she went to a lawyer who told her all about what might happen if a child
should be born to her after ten months. I mean by this that if she gave
birth to a child inside of the ten months following the death of Anthime
Isidore, her offspring would be considered legitimate and would entitle
her to the inheritance. She made up her mind at once to run the risk, and
came to me after church, as I have already had the honour of telling you,
seeing that I am the father of eight living children, the oldest of whom
is a grocer in Caen, department of Calvados, and legitimately married to
Victoire-Elisabeth Rabou--
The Justice: These details are superfluous. Go back to the subject.
Hippolyte: I am getting there, your Honour. So she said to me: "If you
succeed, I'll give you one hundred francs as soon as I get the doctor's
report." Well, your Honour, I made ready to give entire satisfaction, and
after eight weeks or so I learned with pleasure that I had succeeded. But
when I asked her for the hundred francs she refused to pay me. I renewed
my demands several times, never getting so much as a pin. She even called
me a liar and a weakling, a libel which can be destroyed by glancing at
her.
The Justice: Defendant, what have you to say?
Madame Luneau: Your Honour, I say that this man is a liar.
The Justice: How can you prove this assertion?
Madame Luneau (red in the face, choking and stammering): How can I
prove it? What proofs have I? I haven't a single real proof that the child
isn't his. But, your Honour, it isn't his, I swear it on the head of my
dead husband.
The Justice: Well, whose is it, then?
Madame Luneau (stammering with rage): How do I know? How do--do I know?
Everybody's I suppose. Here are my witnesses, your Honour, they're all
here, the six of them. Now make them testify, make them testify. They'll
tell--
The Justice: Collect yourself, Madame Luneau, collect yourself and
reply calmly to my questions. What reasons have you to doubt that this man
is the father of the child you are carrying?
Madame Luneau: What reasons? I have a hundred to one, a hundred? No,
two hundred, five hundred, ten thousand, a million and more reasons to
believe he isn't. After the proposal I made to him, with the promise of
one hundred francs, didn't I learn that he wasn't the father of his own
children, your Honour, not the father of one of 'em?
Hippolyte (calmly): That's a lie.
Madame Luneau (exasperated): A lie! A lie, is it? I think his wife has
been around with everybody around here. Call my witnesses, your Honour,
and make them testify?
Hippolyte (calmly): It's a lie.
Madame Luneau: It's a lie, is it? How about the red-haired ones, then?
I suppose they're yours, too?
The Justice: Kindly refrain from personal attacks, or I shall be
obliged to call you to order.
Madame Luneau: Well, your Honour, I had my doubts about him, and said
I to myself, two precautions are better than one, so I explained my
position to Césaire Lepic, the witness who is present. Says he to me,
"At your disposal, Madame Luneau," and he lent me his assistance in case
Hippolyte should turn out to be unreliable. But as soon as the other
witnesses heard that I wanted to make sure against any disappointment, I
could have had more than a hundred, your Honour, if I had wanted them.
That tall one over there, Lucas Chandelier, swore at the time that I
oughn't to give Hippolyte Lacour a cent, for he hadn't done more than the
rest of them who had obliged me for nothing.
Hippolyte: What did you promise for? I expected the money, your Honour.
No mistake with me,--a promise given, a promise kept.
Madame Luneau (beside herself): One hundred francs! One hundred francs!
One hundred francs for that, you liar! The others there didn't ask a red
cent! Look at 'em, all six of 'em! Make them testify, your Honour, they'll
tell you. (To Hippolyte.) Look at 'em, you liar! they're as good as you.
They're only six, but I could have had one, two, three, five hundred of
'em for nothing, too, you robber!
Hippolyte: Well, even if you'd had a hundred thousand--
Madame Luneau: I could, if I'd wanted them.
Hippolyte: I did my duty, so it doesn't change our agreement.
Madame Luneau (slapping her protuberant form with both hands): Then
prove that it's you that did it, prove it, you robber! I defy you to
prove it!
Hippolyte (calmly): Maybe I didn't do any more than anybody else. But
you promised me a hundred francs for it. What did you ask the others for,
afterwards? You had no right to. I could have done it alone.
Madame Luneau: It is not true, robber! Call my witnesses, your Honour;
they'll answer, for certain.
The Justice calls the witnesses in behalf of the defense. Six
individuals appeared blushing, awkward looking, with their arms swinging
at their sides.
The Justice: Lucas Chandelier, have you any reason to suppose that you
are the father of the child Madame Luneau is carrying.
Lucas Chandelier: Yes, sir.
The Justice: Célestin-Pierre Sidoine, have you any reason to suppose
that you are the father of the child Madame Luneau is carrying?
Celestin-Pierre Sidoine: Yes, sir.
The four other witnesses testified to the same effect.
The Justice, after having thought for a while pronounced judgment:
Whereas the plaintiff has reasons to believe himself the father of the
child which Madame Luneau desired, Lucas Chandelier, Celestin-Pierre
Sidoine, and others, have similar, if not conclusive reasons to lay
claim to the child.
But whereas Mme Luneau had previously asked the assistance of Hippolyte
Lacour for a duly stated consideration of one hundred francs:
And whereas one may not question the absolute good faith of Hippolyte
Lacour, though it is questionable whether he had a perfect right to enter
into such an agreement, seeing that the plaintiff is married, and
compelled by the law to remain faithful to his lawful spouse: Whereas,
farther, etc., etc.
Therefore the Court condemns Madame Luneau to pay an indemnity of
twenty-five francs to Hippolyte Lacour for loss of time and seduction.
A WISE MAN
Blérot had been my friend since childhood; we had no secrets from each
other, and were united heart and soul by a brotherly intimacy and a
boundless confidence in each other. He used to tell me his most intimate
thoughts, even the smallest pangs of conscience that are very often
kept hidden from our own selves. I did the same for him. I had been the
confident of all his love affairs, as he had been with mine.
When he told me that he was going to get married I was hurt, as though
by an act of treason. I felt that it must interfere with that cordial and
absolute affection which had united us. His wife would come between us.
The intimacy of the marriage-bed establishes a kind of complicity, a
mysterious alliance between two persons, even when they have ceased to
love each other. Man and wife are like two discreet partners who will not
let anyone else into their secrets. But that close bond which the conjugal
kiss fastens is broken quickly on the day on which the woman takes a lover.
I remember Blérot's wedding as if it were but yesterday. I would not be
present at the signing of the marriage contract, as I have no particular
liking for such ceremonies. I only went to the civil wedding and to the
church.
His wife, whom I had never seen before, was a tall, slight girl, with
pale hair, pale cheeks, pale hands, and eyes to match. She walked with a
slightly undulating motion, as if she were on board a ship, and seemed to
advance with a succession of long, graceful courtesies.
Blérot seemed very much in love with her. He looked at her constantly,
and I felt a shiver of an immoderate desire for her pass through his
frame.
I went to see him a few days later, and he said to me:
"You do not know how happy I am; I am madly in love with her; but then
she is--she is--" He did not finish his sentence, but he put the tips
of his fingers to his lips with a gesture which signified "divine!
delicious! perfect!" and a good deal more besides.
I asked, laughing, "What! all that?"
"Everything that you can imagine," was his answer.
He introduced me to her. She was very pleasant, on easy terms with me,
as was natural, and begged me to look upon their house as my own. But I
felt that he, Blérot, did not belong to me any longer. Our intimacy was
cut off definitely, and we hardly found a word to say to each other.
I soon took my leave, and shortly afterwards went to the East,
returning by way of Russia, Germany, Sweden, and Holland, after an
absence of eighteen months from Paris.
The morning after my arrival, as I was walking along the boulevards
to feel the air of Paris once more, I saw a pale man with sunken cheeks
coming toward me, who was as much like Blérot as it was possible for an
emaciated tubercular man to resemble a strong, ruddy, rather stout man. I
looked at him in surprise, and asked myself: "Can it possibly be he?" But
he saw me, uttered a cry, and came toward me with outstretched arms. I
opened mine and we embraced in the middle of the boulevard.
After we had gone up and down once or twice from the Rue Drouot to the
Vaudeville Theatre, just as we were taking leave of each other,--for
he already seemed quite done up with walking,--I said to him:
"You don't look at all well. Are you ill?"
"I do feel rather out of sorts," was all he said.
He looked like a man who was going to die, and I felt a flood of
affection for my dear old friend, the only real one that I had ever had.
I squeezed his hands.
"What is the matter with you? Are you in pain?"
"A little tired; but it is nothing."
"What does your doctor say?"
"He calls it anæmia, and has ordered me to eat no white meat and to take
tincture of iron."
A suspicion flashed across me.
"Are you happy?" I asked him.
"Yes, very happy; my wife is charming, and I love her more than ever."
But I noticed that he grew rather red and seemed embarrassed, as if he
was afraid of any further questions, so I took him by the arm and pushed
him into a café, which was nearly empty at that time of day. I forced him
to sit down, and looking him straight in the face, I said:
"Look here, old fellow, just tell me the exact truth."
"I have nothing to tell you," he stammered.
"That is not true," I replied, firmly. "You are ill, mentally perhaps,
and you dare not reveal your secret to anyone. Something or other is doing
you harm, and I mean you to tell me what it is. Come, I am waiting for you
to begin."
Again he got very red, stammered, and turning his head away, he said:
"It is very idiotic--but I--I am done for!"
As he did not go on, I said:
"Just tell me what it is."
"Well, I have got a wife who is killing me, that is all," he said
abruptly, almost desperately as if he had uttered a torturing thought,
as yet unrealised.
I did not understand at first. "Does she make you unhappy? She makes
you suffer, night and day? How? What is it?"
"No," he replied in a low voice, as if he were confessing some crime;
"I love her too much, that is all."
I was thunderstruck at this unexpected avowal, and then I felt inclined
to laugh, but at length I managed to reply:
"But surely, at least so it seems to me, you might manage to--to love
her a little less."
He had got very pale again, but finally he made up his mind to speak
to me openly, as he used to do formerly.
"No," he said, "that is impossible; and I am dying from it, I know; it
is killing me, and I am really frightened. Some days, like to-day, I feel
inclined to leave her, to go away altogether, to start for the other end
of the world, so as to live for a long time; and then, when the evening
comes, I return home in spite of myself, but slowly, and feeling
uncomfortable. I go upstairs hesitatingly and ring, and when I go in I
see her there sitting in her arm-chair, and she says, 'How late you are,'
I kiss her, and we sit down to dinner. During the meal I think: 'I will go
directly it is over, and take the train for somewhere, no matter where';
but when we get back to the drawing-room I am so tired that I have not the
courage to get up out of my chair, and so I remain, and then--and then--I
succumb again."
I could not help smiling again. He saw it, and said: "You may laugh, but
I assure you it is very horrible."
"Why don't you tell your wife?" I asked him. "Unless she be a regular
monster she would understand."
He shrugged his shoulders. "It is all very well for you to talk. I
don't tell her because I know her nature. Have you ever heard it said of
certain women, 'She has just married a third time?' Well, and that makes
you laugh as you did just now, and yet it is true. What is to be done? It
is neither her fault nor mine. She is so, because nature has made her so;
I assure you, my dear old friend, she has the temperament of a Messalina.
She does not know it, but I do; so much the worse for me. She is charming,
gentle, tender, and thinks that our conjugal intercourse, which is wearing
me out and killing me, is natural and quite moderate. She seems like an
ignorant schoolgirl, and she really is ignorant, poor child.
"Every day I form energetic resolutions, for you must understand that I
am dying. But one look of her eyes, one of those looks in which I can read
the ardent desire of her lips, is enough for me, and I succumb at once,
saying to myself: 'This is really the end; I will have no more of her
death-giving kisses,' and then, when I have yielded again, like I have
to-day, I go out and walk and walk, thinking of death, and saying to
myself that I am lost, that all is over.
"I am mentally so ill that I went for a walk to Père Lachaise cemetery
yesterday. I looked at all the graves, standing in a row like dominoes,
and I thought to myself: 'I shall soon be there,' and then I returned
home, quite determined to pretend to be ill, and so escape, but I could
not.
"Oh! You don't know what it is. Ask a smoker who is poisoning himself
with nicotine whether he can give up his delicious and deadly habit.
He will tell you that he has tried a hundred times without success, and
he will, perhaps, add: 'So much the worse, but I would rather die than go
without tobacco.' That is just the case with me. When once one is in the
clutches of such a passion or such a habit, one must give oneself up to
it entirely."
He got up and held out his hand. I felt seized with a tumult of rage,
and with hatred for this woman, this careless, charming, terrible woman;
and as he was buttoning up his coat to go away I said to him, brutally
perhaps:
"But, in God's name, why don't you let her have lovers rather than
kill yourself like that?"
He shrugged his shoulders without replying, and went off.
For six months I did not see him. Every morning I expected a letter of
invitation to his funeral, but I would not go to his house from a
complicated feeling of anger against him and of contempt for that woman;
for a thousand different reasons.
One lovely spring morning I was walking in the Champs-Elysées. It was
one of those warm afternoons which make our eyes bright and stir in us a
tumultuous feeling of happiness from the mere sense of existence. Some one
tapped me on the shoulder, and turning round I saw my old friend, looking
well, stout, and rosy.
He gave me both hands, beaming with pleasure, and exclaimed:
"Here you are, you erratic individual!"
I looked at him, utterly thunderstruck.
"Well, on my word--yes. By Jove! I congratulate you; you have indeed
changed in the last six months!"
He flushed scarlet, and said, with an embarrassed laugh:
"One can but do one's best."
I looked at him so obstinately that he evidently felt uncomfortable,
so I went on:
"So--now--you are--completely cured?"
He stammered, hastily:
"Yes, perfectly, thank you." Then changing his tone, "How lucky that I
should have come across you, old fellow. I hope we shall see each other
often now."
But I would not give up my idea; I wanted to know how matters really
stood, so I asked:
"Don't you remember what you told me six months ago? I suppose--I--eh--suppose
you resist now?"
"Please don't talk any more about it," he replied, uneasily; "forget
that I mentioned it to you; leave me alone. But, you know, I have no
intention of letting you go; you must come and dine at my house."
A sudden fancy took me to see for myself how matters stood, so that I
might understand all about it, and I accepted. Two hours later he
introduced me to his home.
His wife received me in a most charming manner, and she was, as a matter
of fact, a most attractive woman. She looked guileless, distinguished and
adorably naïve. Her long hands, her neck, and cheeks were beautifully
white and delicate, and marked her breeding, and her walk was undulating
and delightful, as if her leg gave slightly at each step.
René gave her a brotherly kiss on the forehead and said:
"Has not Lucien come yet?"
"Not yet," she replied, in a clear, soft voice; "you know he is almost
always rather late."
At that moment the bell rang, and a tall man was shown in. He was dark,
with a thick beard, and looked like a society Hercules. We were introduced
to each other; his name was Lucien Delabarre.
René and he shook hands in a most friendly manner, and then we went to
dinner.
It was a most enjoyable meal, without the least constraint. My old
friend spoke with me constantly, in the old familiar cordial manner, just
as he used to do. It was: "You know, old fellow!"--"I say, old
fellow!"--"Just listen a moment, old fellow!" Suddenly he exclaimed:
"You don't know how glad I am to see you again; it takes me back to old
times."
I looked at his wife and the other man. Their attitude was perfectly
correct, though I fancied once or twice that they exchanged a rapid and
furtive look.
As soon as dinner was over René turned to his wife, and said:
"My dear, I have just met Pierre again, and I am going to carry him off
for a walk and a chat along the boulevards to remind us of old times.
You will excuse this bachelor spree. I am leaving Mr. Delabarre with you."
The young woman smiled, and said to me, as she shook hands with me:
"Don't keep him too long."
As we went along, arm-in-arm, I could not help saying to him, for I was
determined to know how matters stood:
"What has happened? Do tell me!"
He, however, interrupted me roughly, and answered like a man who has
been disturbed without any reason.
"Just look here, old fellow; leave me alone with your questions."
Then he added, half aloud, as if talking to himself:
"After all, it would have been too stupid to have let oneself go to
perdition like that."
I did not press him. We walked on quickly and began to talk. All of a
sudden he whispered in my ear:
"I say, suppose we go and see the girls! Eh?"
I could not help laughing heartily.
"Just as you like; come along, old man."
THE UMBRELLA
Madame Oreille was a very economical woman; she thoroughly knew the
value of a half-penny, and possessed a whole store-house of strict
principles with regard to the multiplication of money, so that her servant
found the greatest difficulty in making what servants call their
"market-penny," while her husband had great difficulty in getting any
pocket-money at all. They were, however, very comfortably off, and had no
children. It really pained. Mme Oreille to see any money spent; it was
like tearing at her heartstrings when she had to take any of those silver
pieces out of her pocket; and whenever she had to spend anything, no
matter how necessary it was, she slept badly the next night.
Oreille was continually saying to his wife:
"You really might be more liberal, as we have no children and never
spend our income."
"You don't know what may happen," she used to reply. "It is better to
have too much than too little."
She was a little woman of about forty, very active, rather hasty,
wrinkled, very neat and tidy, and with a very short temper. Her husband
very often used to complain of all the privations she made him endure;
some of them were particularly painful to him, as they touched his
vanity.
He was one of the upper clerks in the War Office, and only stayed there
in obedience to his wife's wish, so as to increase their income, which
they did not nearly spend.
For two years he had always come to the office with the same old patched
umbrella, to the great amusement of his fellow-clerks. At last he got
tired of their jokes, and insisted upon his wife buying him a new one.
She bought one for eight francs and a-half, one of those cheap things
which big stores sell as an advertisement. When the others in the office
saw the article, which was being sold in Paris by the thousand, they began
their jokes again, and Oreille had a dreadful time of it with them. The
umbrella was no good. In three months it was done for and at the office
everybody laughed. They even made a song about it, which he heard from
morning till night all over the immense building.
Oreille was very angry, and peremptorily told his wife to get him a new
one, a good silk one, for twenty francs, and to bring him the bill, so
that he might see that it was all right.
She bought him one for eighteen francs, and said, getting red with anger
as she gave it to her husband:
"This will last you for five years at least."
Oreille felt quite triumphant, and obtained a small ovation at the
office with his new acquisition. When he went home in the evening, his
wife said to him, looking at the umbrella uneasily:
"You should not leave it fastened up with the elastic; it will very
likely cut the silk. You must take care of it, for I shall not buy you
a new one in a hurry."
She took it, unfastened it, and then remained dumfounded, with
astonishment and rage. In the middle of the silk there was a hole as big
as a six-penny-piece, as if made with the end of a cigar.
"What is that?" she screamed.
Her husband replied quietly, without looking at it:
"What is it? What do you mean?"
She was choking with rage and could hardly get out a word.
"You--you--have burned--your umbrella! Why--you must be--mad! Do you
wish to ruin us outright?"
He turned round hastily, turning pale.
"What are you talking about?"
"I say that you have burned your umbrella. Just look here--"
And rushing at him, as if she were going to beat him, she violently
thrust the little circular burned hole under his nose.
He was so utterly struck dumb at the sight of it that he could only
stammer out:
"What--what is it? How should I know? I have done nothing, I will
swear. I don't know what is the matter with the umbrella."
"You have been playing tricks with it at the office; you have been
playing the fool and opening it, to show it off!" she screamed.
"I only opened it once, to let them see what a nice one it was, that
is all, I declare."
But she shook with rage, and got up one of those conjugal scenes which
make a peaceable man dread the domestic hearth more than a battlefield
where bullets are raining.
She mended it with a piece of silk cut out of the old umbrella, which
was of a different color, and the next day Oreille went off very humbly
with the mended article in his hand. He put it into a cupboard, and
thought no more of it than of some unpleasant recollection.
But he had scarcely got home that evening when his wife took the
umbrella from him, opened it, and nearly had a fit when she saw what had
befallen it, for the disaster was now irreparable. It was covered with
small holes, which evidently, proceeded from burns, just as if some one
had emptied the ashes from a lighted pipe on to it. It was done for,
utterly, irreparably.
She looked at it without a word, in too great a passion to be able to
say anything. He also, when he saw the damage, remained almost dumb, in a
state of frightened consternation.
They looked at each other; then he looked on to the floor. The next
moment she threw the useless article at his head, screaming out in a
transport of the most violent rage, for she had now recovered her voice:
"Oh! you brute! you brute! You did it on purpose, but I will pay you
out for it. You shall not have another."
And then the scene began again. After the storm had raged for an hour,
he, at last, was able to explain himself. He declared that he could not
understand it at all, and that it could only proceed from malice or from
vengeance.
A ring at the bell saved him; it was a friend whom they were expecting
to dinner.
Mme Oreille submitted the case to him. As for buying a new umbrella,
that was out of the question; her husband should not have another. The
friend very sensibly said that in that case his clothes would be spoiled,
and they were certainly worth more than the umbrella. But the little
woman, who was still in a rage, replied:
"Very well, then, when it rains he may have the kitchen umbrella, for I
will not give him a new silk one."
Oreille utterly rebelled at such an idea.
"All right," he said; "then I shall resign my post. I am not going to
the office with the kitchen umbrella."
The friend interposed:
"Have this one re-covered; it will not cost much."
But Mme Oreille, being in the temper that she was, said:
"It will cost at least eight francs to re-cover it. Eight and eighteen
are twenty-six. Just fancy, twenty-six francs for an umbrella! It is utter
madness!"
The friend, who was only a poor man of the middle classes, had an
inspiration:
"Make your fire insurance pay for it. The companies pay for all articles
that are burned, as long as the damage has been done in your own house."
On hearing this advice the little woman calmed down immediately, and
then, after a moment's reflection, she said to her husband:
"To-morrow, before going to your office, you will go to the Maternelle
Insurance Company, show them the state your umbrella is in, and make them
pay for the damage."
M. Oreille fairly jumped, he was so startled at the proposal.
"I would not do it for my life! It is eighteen francs lost, that is
all. It will not ruin us."
The next morning he took a walking-stick when he went out, for, luckily,
it was a fine day.
Left at home alone, Mme Oreille could not get over the loss of her
eighteen francs by any means. She had put the umbrella on the dining-room
table, and she looked at it without being able to come to any
determination.
Every moment she thought of the insurance company, but she did not dare
to encounter the quizzical looks of the gentlemen who might receive her,
for she was very, timid before people, and grew red at a mere nothing,
feeling embarrassed when she had to speak to strangers.
But regret at the loss of the eighteen francs pained her as if she had
been wounded. She tried not to think of it any more, and yet every moment
the recollection of the loss struck her painfully. What was she to do,
however? Time went on, and she could not decide; but suddenly, like all
cowards, she made up her mind.
"I will go, and we will see what will happen."
But first of all she was obliged to prepare the umbrella so that the
disaster might be complete, and the reason of it quite evident. She took a
match from the mantelpiece, and between the ribs she burned a hole as big
as the palm of her hand. Then she rolled it up carefully, fastened it with
the elastic band, put on her bonnet and shawl, and went quickly toward the
Rue de Rivoli, where the insurance office was.
But the nearer she got the slower she walked. What was she going to say,
and what reply would she get?
She looked at the numbers of the houses; there were still twenty-eight.
That was all right, she had time to consider, and she walked slower and
slower. Suddenly she saw a door on which was a large brass plate with "La
Maternelle Fire Insurance Office" engraved on it. Already! She waited for
a moment, for she felt nervous and almost ashamed; then she went past,
came back, went past again, and came back again.
At last she said to herself:
"I must go in, however, so I may as well do it now as later."
She could not help noticing, however, how her heart beat as she entered.
She went into an enormous room with grated wicket openings all round,
and a man behind each of them, and as a gentleman, carrying a number of
papers, passed her, she stopped him and said, timidly:
"I beg your pardon, Monsieur, but can you tell me where I must apply
for payment for anything that has been accidentally burned?"
He replied in a sonorous voice:
"The first door on the left; that is the department you want."
This frightened her still more, and she felt inclined to run away, to
make no claim, to sacrifice her eighteen francs. But the idea of that sum
revived her courage, and she went upstairs, out of breath, stopping at
almost every other step.
She knocked at a door which she saw on the first landing, and a clear
voice said, in answer:
"Come in!"
She obeyed mechanically, and found herself in a large room where three
solemn gentlemen, each with a decoration in his buttonhole, were standing
talking.
One of them asked her: "What do you want, Madame?"
She could hardly get out her words, but stammered: "I have come--I have
come on account of an accident, something--"
He very politely pointed out a seat to her.
"If you will kindly sit down I will attend to you in a moment."
And, returning to the other two, he went on with the conversation.
"The company, gentlemen, does not consider that it is under any
obligation to you for more than four hundred thousand francs, and we can
pay no attention to your claim to the further sum of a hundred thousand,
which you wish to make us pay. Besides that, the surveyor's valuation--"
One of the others interrupted him:
"That is quite enough, Monsieur; the law-courts will decide between us,
and we have nothing further to do than to take our leave." And they went
out after mutual ceremonious bows.
Oh! if she could only have gone away with them, how gladly she would
have done it; she would have run away and given up everything. But it was
too late, for the gentleman came back, and said, bowing:
"What can I do for you, Madame?"
She could scarcely speak, but at last she managed to say:
"I have come--for this."
The manager looked at the object which she held out to him in mute
astonishment. With trembling fingers she tried to undo the elastic, and
succeeded, after several attempts, and hastily opened the damaged
remains of the umbrella.
"It looks to me to be in a very bad state of health," he said,
compassionately.
"It cost me twenty francs," she said, with some hesitation.
He seemed astonished. "Really! As much as that?"
"Yes, it was a capital article, and I wanted you to see the state it
is in."
"Very well, I see; very well. But I really do not understand what it
can have to do with me."
She began to feel uncomfortable; perhaps this company did not pay for
such small articles, and she said:
"But--it is burned."
He could not deny it.
"I see that very well," he replied.
She remained open-mouthed, not knowing what to say next; then suddenly
forgetting that she had left out the main thing, she said hastily:
"I am Mme Oreille; we are assured in La Maternelle, and I have come to
claim the value of this damage. I only want you to have it re-covered,"
she added quickly, fearing a positive refusal.
The manager was rather embarrassed, and said:
"But, really, Madame, we do not sell umbrellas; we cannot undertake
such kinds of repairs."
The little woman felt her courage reviving; she was not going to give
up without a struggle; she was not even afraid now, so she said:
"I only want you to pay me the cost of repairing it; I can quite well
get it done myself."
The gentleman seemed rather confused.
"Really, Madame, it is such a very small matter! We are never asked
to give compensation for such trivial losses. You must allow that we
cannot make good pocket-handkerchiefs, gloves, brooms, slippers, all the
small articles which are every day exposed to the chances of being
burned."
She got red, and felt inclined to fly into a rage.
"But Monsieur, last December one of our chimneys caught fire, and caused
at least five hundred francs' damage. M. Oreille made no claim on the
company, and so it is only just that it should pay for my umbrella now."
The manager, guessing that she was telling a lie, said, with a smile:
"You must acknowledge, Madame, that it is very surprising that M.
Oreille should have asked no compensation for damages amounting to five
hundred francs, and should now claim five or six francs for mending an
umbrella."
She was not the least put out, and replied:
"I beg your pardon, Monsieur, the five hundred francs affected M.
Oreille's pocket, whereas this damage, amounting to eighteen francs,
concerns Mme Oreille's pocket only, which is a totally different matter."
As he saw that he had no chance of getting rid of her, and that he would
only be wasting his time, he said, resignedly:
"Will you kindly tell me how the damage was done?"
She felt that she had won the victory, and said:
"This is how it happened. Monsieur: In our hall there is a bronze
stick and umbrella-stand, and the other day, when I came in, I put my
umbrella into it. I must tell you that just above there is a shelf for the
candlesticks and matches. I put out my hand, took three or four matches,
and struck one, but it missed fire, so I struck another, which ignited,
but went out immediately, and a third did the same."
The manager interrupted her, to make a joke.
"I suppose they were Government matches, then?"
She did not understand him, and went on:
"Very likely. At any rate, the fourth caught fire, and I lit my candle,
and went into my room to go to bed; but in a quarter-of-an-hour I fancied
that I smelled something burning, and I have always been terribly afraid
of fire. If ever we have an accident it will not be my fault, I assure
you. I am terribly nervous since our chimney was on fire, as I told you;
so I got up, and hunted about everywhere, sniffing like a dog after game,
and at last I noticed that my umbrella was burning. Most likely a match
had fallen between the folds and burned it. You can see how it has damaged
it."
The manager had taken his clue, and asked her:
"What do you estimate the damage at?"
She did not know what to say, as she was not certain what amount to put
on it, but at last she replied:
"Perhaps you had better get it done yourself. I will leave it to you."
He, however, naturally refused.
"No, Madame, I cannot do that. Tell me the amount of your claim, that
is all I want to know."
"Well!--I think that--Look here. Monsieur, I do not want to make any
money out of you, so I will tell you what we will do. I will take my
umbrella to the maker, who will re-cover it in good, durable silk, and
I will bring the bill to you. Will that suit you, Monsieur?"
"Perfectly, Madame; we will settle it on that basis. Here is a note
for the cashier, who will repay you whatever it costs you."
He gave Mme Oreille a slip of paper. She took it, got up, and went out,
thanking him, for she was in a hurry to escape lest he should change his
mind.
She went briskly through the streets, looking out for a really good
umbrella-maker, and when she found a shop which appeared to be a
first-class one, she went in, and said, confidently:
"I want this umbrella re-covered in silk, good silk. Use the very best
and strongest you have; I don't mind what it costs."
A MEETING
It was all an accident, a pure accident. Tired of standing, Baron
d'Étraille went--as all the Princess's rooms were open on that particular
evening--into an empty bedroom, which appeared almost dark after
coming-out of the brilliantly-lighted drawing-rooms.
He looked round for a chair in which to doze, as he was sure his wife
would not go away before daylight. As soon as he got inside the door he
saw the big bed with its azure-and-gold hangings, in the middle of the
great room, looking like a catafalque in which love was buried, for the
Princess was no longer young. Behind it, a large bright spot looked like a
lake seen at a distance from a window. It was a big looking-glass,
discreetly covered with dark draperies that were sometimes let down, and
often opened up, and it seemed to look at the bed, which was its
accomplice. One might almost fancy that it felt regrets, and that one was
going to see in it the charming shapes of the thighs of women and the
gentle movement of arms about to embrace them.
The Baron stood still for a moment, smiling and rather moved, on the
threshold of this chamber dedicated to love. But suddenly something
appeared in the looking-glass, as if the phantoms which he had evoked had
come up before him. A man and a woman who had been sitting on a low couch
hidden in the shade had risen, and the polished surface, reflecting their
figures, showed that they were kissing each other before separating.
The Baron recognised his wife and the Marquis de Cervigné. He turned and
went away like a man fully master of himself, and waited till it was day
before taking away the Baronne. But he had no longer any thoughts of
sleeping.
As soon as they were alone, he said:
"Madame, I saw you just now in the Princess de Raynes's room. I need
say no more, for I am not fond either of reproaches, acts of violence, or
of ridicule. As I wish to avoid all such things, we shall separate without
any scandal. Our lawyers will settle your position according to my orders.
You will be free to live as you please when you are no longer under my
roof; but, as you will continue to bear my name, I must warn you that
should any scandal arise, I shall show myself inflexible."
She tried to speak, but he stopped her, bowed, and left the room.
He was more astonished and sad than unhappy. He had loved her dearly
during the first period of their married life; but his ardour had cooled,
and now he often had a caprice, either in a theatre or in society, though
he always preserved a certain liking for the Baronne.
She was very young, hardly four-and-twenty, small, thin,--too thin,--and
very fair. She was a true Parisian doll: clever, spoiled, elegant,
coquettish, witty, with more charm than real beauty. He used to say
familiarly to his brother, when speaking of her:
"My wife is charming, attractive, but--there is nothing to lay hold of.
She is like a glass of champagne that is all froth--when you have got to
the wine it is very good, but there is too little of it, unfortunately."
He walked up and down the room in great agitation, thinking of a
thousand things. At one moment he felt in a great rage, and felt inclined
to give the Marquis a good thrashing, to horsewhip him publicly, in the
club. But he thought that would not do, it would not be the thing; _be_
would be laughed at, and not the other, and he felt that his anger
proceeded more from wounded vanity than from a broken heart. So he went to
bed, but could not get to sleep.
A few days afterward it was known in Paris that the Baron and Baronne
d'Étraille had agreed to an amicable separation on account of
incompatibility of temper. Nobody suspected anything, nobody laughed, and
nobody was astonished.
The Baron, however, to avoid meeting her, travelled for a year; then he
spent the summer at the seaside, and the autumn in shooting, returning to
Paris for the winter. He did not meet his wife once.
He did not even know what people said about her. At any rate, she took
care to save appearances, and that was all he asked for.
He got dreadfully bored, travelled again, restored his old castle of
Villebosc--which took him two years; then for over a year he received
relays of friends there, till at last, tired of all these commonplace,
so-called pleasures, he returned to his mansion in the Rue de Lilles,
just six years after their separation.
He was then forty-five, with a good crop of gray hair, rather stout,
and with that melancholy look of people who have been handsome, sought
after, much liked, and are deteriorating daily.
A month after his return to Paris he took cold on coming out of his
club, and had a bad cough, so his doctor ordered him to Nice for the rest
of the winter.
He started by the express on Monday evening. He was late, got to the
station only a very short time before the departure of the train, and had
barely time to get into a carriage, with only one other occupant, who was
sitting in a corner so wrapped in furs and cloaks that he could not even
make out whether it were a man or a woman, as nothing of the figure could
be seen. When he perceived that he could not find out, he put on his
travelling-cap, rolled himself up in his rugs, and stretched himself out
comfortably to sleep.
He did not wake up till the day was breaking, and looked immediately at
his fellow-traveller. He had not stirred all night, and seemed still to be
sound asleep.
M. d'Étraille made use of the opportunity to brush his hair and his
beard, and to try and freshen himself up a little generally, for a night's
travelling changes one's looks very much when one has attained a certain
age.
A great poet has said:
Quand on est jeune, on a des matins triomphants!
Then we wake up with a cool skin, a bright eye, and glossy hair. When
one grows older one wakes up in a very different state. Dull eyes, red,
swollen cheeks, dry lips, the hair and beard all disarranged, impart an
old, fatigued, worn-out look to the face.
The Baron opened his travelling dressing-case, made himself as tidy as
he could, and then waited.
The engine whistled and the train stopped, and his neighbour moved. No
doubt he was awake. They started off again, and then an oblique ray of
the sun shone into the carriage just on to the sleeper, who moved again,
shook himself, and then calmly showed his face.
It was a young, fair, pretty, stout woman, and the Baron looked at her
in amazement. He did not know what to believe. He could really have sworn
that it was his wife--but wonderfully changed for the better:
stouter--why, she had grown as stout as he was--only it suited her much
better than it did him.
She looked at him quietly, did not seem to recognise him, and then
slowly laid aside her wraps. She had that calm assurance of a woman who
is sure of herself, the insolent audacity of a first awaking, knowing and
feeling that she was in her full beauty and freshness.
The Baron really lost his head. Was it his wife, or somebody else who
was as like her as any sister could be? As he had not seen her for six
years he might be mistaken.
She yawned, and he knew her by the gesture. She turned and looked at
him again, calmly, indifferently, as if she scarcely saw him, and then
looked out at the country again.
He was upset and dreadfully perplexed, and waited, looking at her
sideways, steadfastly.
Yes; it was certainly his wife. How could he possibly have doubted?
There could certainly not be two noses like that, and a thousand
recollections flashed through him, slight details of her body, a
beauty-spot on one of her limbs and another on her back. How often he had
kissed them! He felt the old feeling of the intoxication of love stealing
over him, and he called to mind the sweet odour of her skin, her smile
when she put her arms on to his shoulders, the soft intonations of her
voice, all her graceful, coaxing ways.
But how she had changed and improved! It was she and yet not she. He
thought her riper, more developed, more of a woman, more seductive, more
desirable, adorably desirable.
And this strange, unknown woman, whom he had accidentally met in a
railway-carriage belonged to him; he had only to say to her:
"I insist upon it."
He had formerly slept in her arms, existed only in her love, and now
he had found her again certainly, but so changed that he scarcely knew
her. It was another, and yet she at the same time. It was another who had
been born, formed, and grown since he had left her. It was she, indeed;
she whom he had possessed but whom he found with her manners modified, her
features more formed, her smile less affected, her gestures surer. There
were two women in one, mingling a great deal of what was new and unknown
with many sweet recollections of the past. There was something
extraordinary, disturbing, exciting about it--a kind of mystery of love in
which there floated a delicious confusion. It was his wife in a new body
and in new flesh which his lips had never pressed.
And he remembered that in six or seven years everything changes in us,
only outlines can be recognised, and sometimes even they disappear.
The blood, the hair, the skin, all change, and are reconstituted, and
when people have not seen each other for a long time they find, when they
meet, another totally different being, although it be the same and bear
the same name.
And the heart also can change. Ideas may be modified and renewed,
so that in forty years of life we may, by gradual and constant
transformations, become four or five totally new and different beings.
He dwelt on this thought till it troubled him; it had first taken
possession of him when he surprised her in the Princess's room. He was
not the least angry; it was not the same woman that he was looking
at--that thin, excitable little doll of those days.
What was he to do? How should he address her? and what could he say
to her? Had she recognised him?
The train stopped again. He got up, bowed, and said: "Berthe, do you
want anything I can bring you?"
She looked at him from head to foot, and answered, without showing the
slightest surprise or confusion or anger, but with the most perfect
indifference:
"I do not want anything--thank you."
He got out and walked up and down the platform a little in order to
think, and, as it were, to recover his senses after a fall. What should
he do now? If he got into another carriage it would look as if he were
running away. Should he be gallant? That would look as if he were asking
for forgiveness. Should he speak as if he were her master? He would
look like a cad, and besides, he really had no right to do so.
He got in again and took his place.
During his absence she had hastily arranged her dress and hair, and was
now lying stretched out on the seat, radiant, but without showing any
emotion.
He turned to her, and said: "My dear Berthe, since this singular chance
has brought us together after a separation of six years--a quite friendly
separation--are we to continue to look upon each other as irreconcilable
enemies? We are shut up together, tête-à-tête, which is so much the better
or so much the worse. I am not going to get into another carriage, so
don't you think it is preferable to talk as friends till the end of our
journey?"
She answered quite calmly again:
"Just as you please."
Then he suddenly stopped, really not knowing what to say; but as he had
plenty of assurance, he sat down on the middle seat, and said:
"Well, I see I must court you; so much the better. It is, however,
really a pleasure, for you are charming. You cannot imagine how you have
improved in the last six years. I do not know any woman who could give me
that delightful sensation which I experienced just now when you emerged
from your wraps. I could really have thought such a change impossible."
Without moving her head or looking at him, she said: "I cannot say the
same with regard to you; you have certainly deteriorated a great deal."
He got red and confused, and then, with a smile of resignation, he said:
"You are rather hard."
"Why?" was her reply. "I am only stating facts. I don't suppose you
intend to offer me your love? It must, therefore, be a matter of perfect
indifference to you what I think about you. But I see it is a painful
subject, so let us talk of something else. What have you been doing since
I last saw you?"
He felt rather out of countenance, and stammered:
"I? I have travelled, hunted, and grown old, as you see. And you?"
She said, quite calmly: "I have always kept up appearances, as you
ordered me."
He was very nearly saying something brutal, but he checked himself, and
kissed his wife's hand:
"And I thank you," he said.
She was surprised. He was indeed strong and always master of himself.
He went on: "As you have acceded to my first request, shall we now talk
without any bitterness?"
She made a little gesture of disdain.
"Bitterness! I don't feel any; you are a complete stranger to me; I am
only trying to keep up a difficult conversation."
He was still looking at her, carried away in spite of her harshness,
and he felt seized with a brutal desire, the desire of the master.
Perceiving that she had hurt his feelings, she said:
"How old are you now? I thought you were younger than you look."
He grew rather pale:
"I am forty-five;" and then he added: "I forgot to ask after Princess
de Raynes. Are you still intimate with her?"
She looked at him as if she hated him:
"Yes, certainly I am. She is very well, thank you."
They remained sitting side by side, agitated and irritated. Suddenly
he said:
"My dear Berthe, I have changed my mind. You are my wife, and I expect
you to come with me to-day. You have, I think, improved both morally
and physically, and I am going to take you back again. I am your husband
and it is my right to do so."
She was quite taken aback, and looked at him, trying to divine his
thoughts; but his face was resolute and impenetrable.
"I am very sorry," she said, "but I have made other engagements."
"So much the worse for you," was his reply. "The law gives me the power,
and I mean to use it."
They were getting to Marseilles, and the train whistled and slackened
speed. The Baronne got up, carefully rolled up her wraps, and then turning
to her husband, she said:
"My dear Raymond, do not make a bad use of the tête-à-tête which I had
carefully prepared. I wished to take precautions, according to your
advice, so that I might have nothing to fear from you or from other
people, whatever might happen. You are going to Nice, are you not?"
"I shall go wherever you go."
"Not at all; just listen to me, and I am sure that you will leave me
in peace. In a few moments, when we get to the station, you will see the
Princess de Raynes and the Comtesse Henriot waiting for me with their
husbands. I wished them to see us, and to know that we had spent the night
together in the railway-carriage. Don't be alarmed; they will tell it
everywhere as a most surprising fact.
"I told you just now that I had most carefully followed your advice
and saved appearances. Anything else does not matter, does it? Well, in
order to do so, I wished to be seen with you. You told me carefully to
avoid any scandal, and I am avoiding it, for, I am afraid--I am afraid--"
She waited till the train had quite stopped, and as her friends ran up
to open the carriage door, she said:
"I am afraid that I am enceinte."
The Princess stretched out her arms to embrace her, and the Baronne
said, pointing to the Baron, who was dumb with astonishment, and trying to
get at the truth:
"You do not recognise Raymond? He has certainly changed a good deal,
and he agreed to come with me so that I might not travel alone. We take
little trips like this occasionally, like good friends who cannot live
together. We are going to separate here; he has had enough of me
already."
She put out her hand, which he took mechanically, and then she jumped
out on to the platform among her friends, who were waiting for her.
The Baron hastily shut the carriage door, for he was too much disturbed
to say a word or come to any determination. He heard his wife's voice, and
their merry laughter as they went away.
He never saw her again, nor did he ever discover whether she had told
him a lie or was speaking the truth.
DECORATED!
Some people are born with a predominant instinct, with some vocation or
some desire aroused, from the very moment they begin to speak or to
think.
Ever since he was a child Monsieur Sacrement had only had one idea in
his head--to be decorated. When he was still quite a small boy he used to
wear a zinc Cross of the Legion of Honour just as other children wear a
soldier's cap, and he took his mother's hand in the street with a proud
look, sticking out his little chest with its red ribbon and metal star so
that it might show to advantage.
His studies were not a success, and he failed in his examination for
Bachelor of Arts; so, not knowing what to do, he married a pretty girl,
for he had plenty of money of his own.
They lived in Paris, like many rich middle-class people do, mixing with
their own particular set, without going among other people, proud of
knowing a Deputy, who might perhaps be a Minister some day, while two
heads of government departments were among their friends.
But Monsieur Sacrement could not get rid of his one absorbing idea, and
he was very unhappy because he had not the right to wear a little bit of
coloured ribbon in his buttonhole.
When he met any men who were decorated on the Boulevards, he looked at
them askance, with intense jealousy. Sometimes, when he had nothing
to do in the afternoon, he would count them, and say to himself: "Just let
me see how many I shall meet between the Madeleine and the Rue Drouot."
Then he would walk slowly, looking at every coat, with a practiced eye,
for the little bit of red ribbon, and when he had got to the end of his
walk he always said the numbers out loud. "Eight officers and seventeen
knights. As many as that! It is stupid to sow the Cross broadcast in that
fashion. I wonder how many I shall meet going back?"
And he returned slowly, unhappy when the crowd of passers-by interfered
with his seeing them.
He knew the places where most of them were to be found. They swarmed in
the Palais Royal. Fewer were seen in the Avenue de l'Opéra than in the Rue
de la Paix, while the right side of the Boulevard was more frequented by
them than the left.
They also seemed to prefer certain cafés and theatres. Whenever he saw
a group of white-haired old gentlemen standing together in the middle of
the pavement, interfering with the traffic, he used to say to himself:
"They are officers of the Legion of Honour," and he felt inclined to take
off his hat to them.
He had often remarked that the officers had a different bearing from
mere knights. They carried their heads higher, and you felt that they
enjoyed greater official consideration, and a more widely-extended
importance.
Sometimes M. Sacrement would be seized with a furious hatred for
everyone who was decorated; he felt like a Socialist towards them. Then,
when he got home, excited at meeting so many Crosses,--just like a poor
hungry wretch is on passing some dainty provision-shop,--he used to ask
in a loud voice:
"When shall we get rid of this wretched government?" And his wife would
be surprised, and ask:
"What is the matter with you to-day?"
"I am indignant," he would reply, "at the injustice I see going on
around us. Oh! the Communards were certainly right!"
After dinner he would go out again and look at the shops where all the
decorations were sold, and examine all the emblems of various shapes and
colours. He would have liked to possess them all, and to have walked
gravely at the head of a procession with his opera-hat under his arm and
his breast covered with decorations, radiant as a star, amid a buzz of
admiring whispers and a hum of respect. But, alas! he had no right to
wear any decoration whatever.
He used to say to himself: "It is really too difficult for any man to
obtain the Legion of Honour unless he is some public functionary. Suppose
I try to get appointed an officer of the Academy!"
But he did not know how to set about it, and spoke to his wife on the
subject, who was stupefied.
"Officer of the Academy! What have you done to deserve it?"
He got angry. "I know what I am talking about; I only want to know how
to set about it. You are quite stupid at times."
She smiled. "You are quite right; I don't understand anything about it."
An idea struck him: "Suppose you were to speak to M. Rosselin, the
Deputy, he might be able to advise me. You understand I cannot broach the
subject to him directly. It is rather difficult and delicate, but coming
from you it might seem quite natural."
Mme Sacrement did what he asked her, and M. Rosselin promised to speak
to the Minister about it. Then Sacrement began to worry him, till the
Deputy told him he must make a formal application and put forward his
claims.
"What were his claims?" he said. "He was not even a Bachelor of Arts."
However, he set to work and produced a pamphlet, with the title, "The
People's Right to Instruction," but he could not finish it for want of
ideas.
He sought for easier subjects, and began several in succession. The
first was, "The Instruction of Children by Means of the Eye." He wanted
gratuitous theatres to be established in every poor quarter of Paris for
little children. Their parents were to take them there when they were
quite young, and, by means of a magic-lantern, all the notions of human
knowledge were to be imparted to them. There were to be regular courses.
The sight would educate the mind, while the pictures would remain
impressed on the brain, and thus science would, so to say, be made
visible. What could be more simple than to teach universal history,
natural history, geography, botany, zoölogy, anatomy, etc., etc., thus?
He had his ideas printed in tract form, and sent a copy to each Deputy,
ten to each Minister, fifty to the President of the Republic, ten to each
Parisian, and five to each provincial newspaper.
Then he wrote on "Street Lending-Libraries." His idea was to have
little carts full of books drawn about the streets, like orange-carts are.
Every householder or lodger would have a right to ten volumes a month by
means of a half-penny subscription.
"The people," M. Sacrement said, "will only disturb itself for the sake
of its pleasures, and since it will not go to instruction, instruction
must come to it," etc., etc.
His essays attracted no attention, but he sent in his application, and
he got the usual formal official reply. He thought himself sure of
success, but nothing came of it.
Then he made up his mind to apply personally. He begged for an
interview with the Minister of Public Instruction, and he was received
by a young subordinate, already very grave and important, who kept
touching the buttons of electric-bells to summon ushers, and footmen, and
officials inferior to himself. He declared to the applicant that his case
was going on quite favourably, and advised him to continue his remarkable
labours. So M. Sacrement set at it again.
M. Rosselin, the Deputy, seemed now to take a great interest in his
success, and gave him a lot of excellent, practical advice. Rosselin was
decorated, although nobody knew exactly what he had done to deserve such
a distinction.
He told Sacrement what new studies he ought to undertake; he introduced
him to learned Societies which took up particularly obscure points of
science, in the hope of gaining credit and honours thereby; and he even
took him under his wing at the Ministry.
One day, when he came to lunch with his friend (for several months past
he had constantly taken his meals there), he said to him in a whisper as
he shook hands: "I have just obtained a great favour for you. The
Committee on Historical Works is going to intrust you with a commission.
There are some researches to be made in various libraries in France."
Sacrement was so delighted that he could scarcely eat or drink, and a
week later he set out. He went from town to town, studying catalogues,
rummaging in lofts full of dusty volumes, and was a bore to all the
librarians.
One day, happening to be at Rouen, he thought he should like to embrace
his wife, whom he had not seen for more than a week, so he took the nine
o'clock train, which would land him at home by twelve at night.
He had his latchkey, so he went in without making any noise, delighted
at the idea of the surprise he was going to give her. She had locked
herself in. How tiresome! However, he cried out through the door:
"Jeanne, it is I."
She must have been very frightened, for he heard her jump out of bed
and speak to herself, as if she were in a dream. Then she went to her
dressing-room, opened and closed the door, and went quickly up and down
her room barefoot two or three times, shaking the furniture till the vases
and glasses sounded. Then at last she asked:
"Is it you, Alexander?"
"Yes, yes," he replied; "make haste and open the door."
As soon as she had done so she threw herself into his arms, exclaiming:
"Oh! what a fright! What a surprise! What a pleasure!"
He began to undress himself methodically, as he did everything, and
from a chair he took his overcoat, which he was in the habit of hanging
up in the hall. But, suddenly, he remained motionless, struck dumb with
astonishment--there was a red ribbon in the buttonhole!
"Why," he stammered, "this--this--this overcoat has got the rosette
in it!"
In a second his wife threw herself on him, and, taking it from his
hands, she said:
"No! you have made a mistake--give it to me."
But he still held it by one of the sleeves, without letting it go,
repeating, in a half-dazed manner:
"Oh! Why? Just explain. Whose overcoat is it? It is not mine, as it
has the Legion of Honour on it."
She tried to take it from him, terrified, and hardly able to say:
"Listen--listen--give it to me--I must not tell you--it is a
secret--listen to me."
But he grew angry, and turned pale:
"I want to know how this overcoat comes to be here? It does not belong
to me."
Then she almost screamed at him:
"Yes it does; listen--swear to me--well--you are decorated."
She did not intend to joke at his expense.
He was so overcome that he let the overcoat fall, and dropped into
an armchair.
"I am--you say I am--decorated?"
"Yes, but it is a secret, a great secret."
She had put the glorious garment into a cupboard, and came to her
husband pale and trembling.
"Yes," she continued, "it is a new overcoat that I have had made for
you. But I swore that I would not tell you anything about it, as it will
not be officially announced for a month or six weeks, and you were not to
have known till your return from your business journey. M. Rosselin
managed it for you."
"Rosselin!" he contrived to utter in his joy; "he has obtained the
decoration for me? He--Oh!"
And he was obliged to drink a glass of water.
A little piece of white paper had fallen to the floor out of the pocket
of the overcoat. Sacrement picked it up; it was a visiting-card, and he
read out:
"Rosselin--Deputy."
"You see how it is," said his wife.
He wept with joy, and, a week later, it was announced in the "Journal
Officiel" that M. Sacrement had been awarded the Legion of Honour on
account of his exceptional services.
CHÂLI
Admiral de la Vallée, who seemed to be half asleep in his armchair,
said in a voice which sounded like an old woman's:
"I had a very singular little love adventure once; would you like to
hear it?"
He spoke from the depths of his great armchair, with that everlasting
dry, wrinkled smile on his lips, that Voltairian smile which made people
take him for a terrible sceptic.
I
"I was thirty years of age and a first lieutenant in the navy, when I
was intrusted with an astronomical expedition to Central India. The
English Government provided me with all the necessary means for carrying
out my enterprise, and I was soon busied with a few followers in that
vast, strange, surprising country.
"It would take me twenty volumes to relate that journey. I went through
wonderfully magnificent regions, was received by strangely handsome
princes, and was entertained with incredible magnificence. For two months
it seemed to me as if I were walking in a poem, that I was going about in
a fairy kingdom, on the back of imaginary elephants. In the midst of wild
forests I discovered extraordinary ruins, delicate and chiseled like
jewels, fine as lace and enormous as mountains, those fabulous, divine
monuments which are so graceful that one falls in love with their form as
with a woman, feeling a physical and sensual pleasure in looking at them.
As Victor Hugo says, 'Whilst wide-awake, I was walking in a dream.'
"Toward the end of my journey I reached Ganhara, which was formerly one
of the most prosperous towns in Central India, but is now much decayed.
It is governed by a wealthy, arbitrary, violent, generous, and cruel
prince. His name is Rajah Maddan, a true Oriental potentate, delicate and
barbarous, affable and sanguinary, combining feminine grace with pitiless
ferocity.
"The city lies at the bottom of a valley, on the banks of a little lake
surrounded by pagodas, which bathe their walls in the water. At a distance
the city looks like a white spot, which grows larger as one approaches it,
and by degrees you discover the domes and spires, the slender and graceful
summits of Indian monuments.
"At about an hour's distance from the gates, I met a superbly
caparisoned elephant, surrounded by a guard of honour which the sovereign
had sent me, and I was conducted to the palace with great ceremony.
"I should have liked to have taken the time to put on my gala uniform,
but royal impatience would not permit me to do it. He was anxious to make
my acquaintance, to know what he might expect from me.
"I was ushered into a great hall surrounded by galleries, in the midst
of bronze-coloured soldiers in splendid uniforms, while all about were
standing men dressed in striking robes, studded with precious stones.
"On a bench like our garden benches, without a back; I saw a shining
mass, a kind of setting sun reposing; it was the rajah who was waiting
for me, motionless, in a robe of the purest canary colour. He had some ten
or fifteen million francs' worth of diamonds on him, and by itself, on his
forehead, glistened the famous star of Delhi, which has always belonged to
the illustrious dynasty of the Pariharas of Mundore, from whom my host was
descended.
"He was a man of about five-and-twenty, who seemed to have some negro
blood in his veins, although he belonged to the purest Hindoo race. He
had large, almost motionless, rather vague eyes, fat lips, a curly beard,
low forehead, and dazzling sharp white teeth, which he frequently showed
with a mechanical smile. He got up and gave me his hand in the English
fashion, and then made me sit down beside him on a bench which was so high
that my feet hardly touched the ground, and on which I was very
uncomfortable.
"He immediately proposed a tiger hunt for the next day; war and hunting
were his chief occupations, and he could hardly understand how one could
care for anything else. He was evidently fully persuaded that I had only
come all that distance to amuse him a little, and to be the companion of
his pleasures.
"As I stood greatly in need of his assistance, I tried to flatter his
tastes, and he was so pleased with me that he immediately wished to show
me how his trained boxers fought, and led the way into a kind of arena
situated within the palace.
"At his command two naked men appeared, their hands covered with steel
claws. They immediately began to attack each other, trying to strike one
another with these sharp weapons, which left long cuts, from which the
blood flowed freely down their dark skins.
"It lasted for a long time, till their bodies were a mass of wounds,
and the combatants were tearing each other's flesh with these pointed
blades. One of them had his jaw smashed, while the ear of the other
was split into three pieces.
"The prince looked on with ferocious pleasure, uttered grunts of
delight, and imitated all their movements with careless gestures, crying
out constantly:
"'Strike, strike hard!'
"One fell down unconscious and had to be carried out of the arena,
covered with blood, while the rajah uttered a sigh of regret because it
was over so soon.
"He turned to me to know my opinion; I was indignant, but I
congratulated him loudly. He then gave orders that I was to be conducted
to Couch-Mahal (the palace of pleasure), where I was to be lodged.
"This palace, this jewel, was situated at the extremity of the royal
park, and one of its walls was built into the sacred lake of Vihara. It
was square, its four sides showing rows of galleries with colonnades
of most beautiful workmanship. At each angle there were light, lofty, or
low towers, standing either singly or in pairs: no two were alike, and
they looked like flowers growing out of that graceful plant of Oriental
architecture. All were surmounted by fantastic roofs, like coquettish
ladies' caps.
"In the middle of the edifice a large dome raised its round cupola, like
a woman's bosom, up to a lovely slender belfry open to the sky.
"The whole building was covered with sculpture from top to bottom,
with exquisite arabesques which delighted the eye, motionless processions
of delicate figures whose attitudes and gestures in stone told the story
of Indian manners and customs.
"The rooms were lighted by windows with dentelated arches, looking on
to the gardens. On the marble floor were designs of graceful bouquets in
onyx, lapis-lazuli, and agate.
"I had scarcely had time to finish my toilette when Haribadada, a court
dignitary who was specially charged to communicate between the prince and
me, announced his sovereign's visit.
"The saffron-coloured rajah appeared, again shook hands with me, and
began to tell me a thousand different things, constantly asking me for my
opinion, which I had great difficulty in giving him. Then he wished to
show me the ruins of the former palace at the other extremity of the
gardens.
"It was a real forest of stones inhabited by a large tribe of apes. On
our approach the males began to run along the walls, making the most
hideous faces at us, while the females ran away, carrying off their young
in their arms. The rajah shouted with laughter and pinched my shoulder to
draw my attention, and to testify his own delight, and sat down in the
midst of the ruins, while around us, squatting on the top of the walls,
perching on every eminence, a number of animals with white whiskers put
out their tongues and shook their fists at us.
"When he had seen enough of this, the yellow rajah rose and began to
walk sedately on, keeping me always at his side, happy at having shown me
such things on the very day of my arrival, and reminding me that a grand
tiger hunt was to take place the next day, in my honour.
"I was present at it, at a second, a third, at ten, twenty in
succession. We hunted all the animals which the country produces in turn:
the panther, the bear, elephant, antelope, the hippopotamus, and the
crocodile--half the beasts in creation I should say. I was disgusted at
seeing so much blood flow, and tired of this monotonous pleasure.
"At length the prince's ardour abated and, at my urgent request, he
left me a little leisure for work, contenting himself by loading me with
costly presents. He sent me jewels, magnificent stuffs, and well-broken
animals of all sorts, which Haribadada presented to me with apparently
as grave respect as if I had been the sun himself, although he heartily
despised me at the bottom of his heart.
"Every day a procession of servants brought me, in covered dishes, a
portion of each course that was served at the royal table. Every day he
seemed to take an extreme pleasure in getting up some new entertainment
for me--dances by the bayaderes, jugglers, reviews of the troops, and I
was obliged to pretend to be most delighted with it, so as not to hurt
his feelings when he wished to show me his wonderful country in all its
charm and splendour.
"As soon as I was left alone for a few moments I either worked or went
to see the monkeys, whose company pleased me a great deal better than that
of their royal master.
"One evening, however, on coming back from a walk, I found Haribadada
outside the gate of my palace. He told me in mysterious tones that a gift
from the king was waiting for me in my abode, and he said that his master
begged me to excuse him for not having sooner thought of offering me that
of which I had been deprived for such a long time.
"After these obscure remarks the ambassador bowed and withdrew.
"When I went in I saw six little girls standing against the wall,
motionless, side-by-side, like smelts on a skewer. The eldest was perhaps
ten and the youngest eight years old. For the first moment I could not
understand why this girls' school had taken up its abode in my rooms;
then, however, I divined the prince's delicate attention: he had made
me a present of a harem, and had chosen it very young from an excess of
generosity. There, the more unripe the fruit is, in the higher estimation
it is held.
"For some time I remained confused, embarrassed, and ashamed in the
presence of these children, who looked at me with great grave eyes which
seemed already to divine what I might want of them.
"I did not know what to say to them; I felt inclined to send them back;
but I could not return the presents of a prince; it would have been a
mortal insult. I was obliged, therefore, to install this troop of children
in my palace.
"They stood motionless, looking at me, waiting for my orders, trying
to read my thoughts in my eyes. Confound such a present! How absurdly it
was in my way. At last, thinking that I must be looking rather ridiculous,
I asked the eldest her name.
"'Châli,' she replied.
"This little creature, with her beautiful skin, which was lightly
yellow, like old ivory, was a marvel, a perfect statue, with her face and
its long and severe lines.
"I then asked, in order to see what she would reply, and also, perhaps,
to embarrass her:
"'What have you come here for?'
"She replied in her soft, harmonious voice: 'I have come to do whatever
my Lord wishes.' She was evidently quite resigned.
"I put the same question to the youngest, who answered immediately in
her shrill voice:
"'I am here to do whatever you ask me, my master.'
"This one was like a little mouse, and was very taking, just as they
all were, so I took her in my arms and kissed her. The others made a
movement to go away, thinking, no doubt, that I had made my choice; but
I ordered them to stay, and sitting down in the Indian fashion, I made
them all sit round me and began to tell them fairy-tales, for I spoke
their language tolerably well.
"They listened very attentively, and trembled, wringing their hands in
agony. Poor little things, they were not thinking any longer of the reason
why they were sent to me.
"When I had finished my story, I called Latchmân, my confidential
servant, and made him bring sweetmeats and cakes, of which they ate enough
to make themselves ill. Then, as I began to find the adventure rather
funny, I organized games to amuse my wives.
"One of these diversions had an enormous success. I made a bridge of my
legs and the six children ran underneath, the smallest beginning and the
tallest always knocking against them a little, because she did not stoop
enough. It made them shout with laughter, and these young voices sounding
through the low vaults of my sumptuous palace seemed to wake it up and to
people it with childlike gaiety and life.
"Next I took great interest in seeing to the sleeping apartments of my
innocent concubines, and in the end I saw them safely locked up under the
surveillance of four female servants, whom the prince had sent me at the
same time in order to take care of my sultanas.
"For a week I took the greatest pleasure in acting the part of a father
toward these living dolls. We had capital games of hide-and-seek and
puss-in-the-corner, which gave them the greatest pleasure. Every day I
taught them a new game, to their intense delight.
"My house now seemed to be one class room, and my little friends,
dressed in beautiful silk stuffs, and in materials embroidered with gold
and silver, ran up and down the long galleries and the quiet rooms feebly
lighted by the day coming in through the arched windows, like little human
animals.
"Then one evening, I know not how, the eldest, who was called Châli, and
who looked like an old ivory statuette, really became my wife. She was
an adorable little creature, timid and gentle, who soon got to love me
ardently and whom I loved strongly with some degree of shame, with
hesitation as if afraid of European morality, with reserve and scruples,
and yet with passionate tenderness. I cherished her as if I had been her
father and I caressed her like a lover."
Excuse me ladies, I am going a little bit too far.
"The others continued to play in the palace like a lot of happy
kittens, but Châli never left me except when I went to the prince.
"We passed delicious hours together in the ruins of the old castle,
among the monkeys, who had become our friends.
"She used to lie on my knees, and remain there, turning all sorts of
things over in her little sphinx's head, or perhaps not thinking of
anything, retaining that beautiful, charming, hereditary pose of that
noble and dreamy people, the hieratic pose of the sacred statues.
"In a large brass dish I had one day brought provisions, cakes, fruits.
The apes came nearer and nearer, followed by their young ones, who were
more timid; at last they sat down round us in a circle, without daring to
come any nearer, waiting for me to distribute my delicacies. Then, almost
invariably, a male more daring than the rest would come to me with
outstretched hand, like a beggar, and I would give him something, which he
would take to his wife. All the others immediately began to utter furious
cries, cries of rage and jealousy; and I could not make the terrible
racket cease except by throwing each one his share.
"As I was very comfortable in the ruins I had my instruments brought
there, so that I might be able to work. As soon, however, as they saw the
copper fittings on my scientific instruments, the monkeys, no doubt taking
them for some deadly engines, fled on all sides, uttering the most
piercing cries.
"I often spent my evenings with Châli on one of the outside galleries
that looked on to the lake of Vihara. One night in silence we were looking
at the bright moon gliding over the sky, throwing a mantle of trembling
silver over the water, and, on the further shore, upon the row of small
pagodas like carved mushrooms with their stalks in the water. Taking the
thoughtful face of my little mistress between my hands, I printed a long,
soft kiss on her polished brow, on her great eyes, which were full of the
secret of that ancient and fabulous land, and on her calm lips which
opened to my caress. I felt a confused, powerful, above all a poetical,
sensation, the sensation that I possessed a whole race in this little
girl, that mysterious race from which all the others seem to have taken
their origin.
"The prince, however, continued to load me with presents. One day he
sent me a very unexpected object, which excited a passionate admiration in
Châli. It was merely one of those cardboard boxes covered with shells
stuck on outside. In France it would have been worth forty cents, at the
most. But there it was a jewel beyond price, and no doubt was the first
that had found its way into the kingdom. I put it on a table and left it
there, wondering at the value which was set upon this trumpery article out
of a bazaar.
"But Châli never got tired of looking at it, of admiring it
ecstatically. From time to time she would say to me, 'May I touch it?' And
when I had given her permission she raised the lid, closed it again with
the greatest precaution, touched the shells very gently, and the contact
seemed to give her real physical pleasure.
"However, I had finished my scientific work, and it was time for me to
return. I was a long time in making up my mind, held by my tenderness for
my little friend, but at last I was obliged to fix the day of my
departure.
"The prince got up fresh hunting excursions and fresh wrestling
matches, and after a fortnight of these pleasures I declared that I could
stay no longer, and he gave me my liberty.
"My farewell from Châli was heartrending. She wept, lying beside me,
with her head on my breast, shaken with sobs. I did not know how to
console her; my kisses were no good.
"All at once an idea struck me, and getting up I went and got the
shell-box, and putting it into her hands, I said, ‘That is for you; it is
yours.'
"Then I saw her smile at first. Her whole face was lighted up with
internal joy, with that profound joy which comes when impossible dreams
are suddenly realized, and she embraced me ardently.
"All the same, she wept bitterly when I bade her a last farewell.
"I gave fatherly kisses and cakes to all the rest of my wives, and then
I left for home."
II
"Two years had passed when the chance of my duties again called me to
Bombay. Because I knew the country and the language well, I was left there
to undertake another mission, by a sequence of unforeseen circumstances.
"I finished what I had to do as quickly as possible, and as I had a
considerable amount of spare time on my hands I determined to go and see
my friend Rajah Maddan and my dear little Châli once more, though I
expected to find her much changed.
"The rajah received me with every demonstration of pleasure, and hardly
left me for a moment during the first day of my visit. At night, however,
when I was alone, I sent for Haribadada, and after several misleading
questions I said to him:
"'Do you know what has become of little Châli, whom the rajah gave me?'
"He immediately assumed a sad and troubled look, and said, in evident
embarrassment:
"'We had better not speak of her.'
"'Why? She was a dear little woman.'
"'She turned out badly, sir.'
"'What--Châli? What has become of her? Where is she?'
"'I mean to say that she came to a bad end.'
"'A bad end! Is she dead?'
"'Yes. She committed a very dreadful action.'
"I was very much distressed. I felt my heart beat; my breast was
oppressed with grief, and I insisted on knowing what she had done and what
had happened to her.
"The man became more and more embarrassed, and murmured: 'You had
better not ask about it.'
"'But I want to know.'
"'She stole--'
"'Who--Châli? What did she steal?'
"'Something that belonged to you.'
"'To me? What do you mean?'
"'The day you left she stole that little box which the prince had given
you; it was found in her hands.'
"'What box are you talking about?'
"'The box covered with shells.'
"'But I gave it to her.'
"The Hindoo looked at me with stupefaction, and then replied: 'Well,
she declared with the most sacred oaths that you had given it to her, but
nobody could believe that you could have given a king's present to a
slave, and so the rajah had her punished.'
"'How was she punished? What was done to her?'
"'She was tied up in a sack and thrown into the lake from this window,
from the window of the room in which we are, where she had committed
the theft.'
"I felt the most terrible grief that I ever experienced, and made a
sign to Haribadad to go away so that he might not see my tears. I spent
the night on the gallery which looked on to the lake, on the gallery where
I had so often held the poor child on my knees, and pictured to myself her
pretty little body lying decomposed in a sack in the dark waters beneath
me.
"The next day I left again, in spite of the rajah's entreaties and
evident vexation; and I now still feel as if I had never loved any woman
but Châli."
THE LEGACY
I
Although it was not yet ten o'clock, the employees were pouring in
like waves through the great doorway of the Ministry of Marine, having
come in haste from every corner of Paris, for the first of the year was
approaching, the time for renewed zeal--and for promotions. A noise of
hurrying footsteps filled the vast building, which was as tortuous as a
labyrinth, and honeycombed with inextricable passages, pierced by
innumerable doors opening into the various offices.
Each one entered his particular room, pressed the hands of his
colleagues who had already arrived, threw off his coat, put on his office
jacket, and seated himself before the table, where a pile of papers
awaited him. Then they went for news into the neighbouring offices. They
asked whether their chief had arrived, if he was in an agreeable humour,
and if the day's mail was a heavy one.
The clerk in charge of "general matter," M. César Cachelin, an old
non-commissioned officer of the marine infantry, who had become
chief-clerk by priority of office, registered in a big book all the
documents as they were brought in by the messenger. Opposite him the
copying-clerk, old father Savon, a stupid old fellow, celebrated
throughout the whole ministry for his conjugal misfortunes, copied in a
slow hand a dispatch from the chief, sitting with his body held sidewise
and his eyes askew, in the stiff attitude of the careful copyist.
M. Cachelin, a big man, whose short, white hair stood up like a brush
on his head, talked all the time while performing his daily work:
"Thirty-two dispatches from Toulon. That port gives us as much as any four
others put together."
Then he asked the old man Savon the question he put to him every
morning:
"Well, father Savon, how is Madame?"
The old man, without stopping his work, replied: "You know very well.
Monsieur Cachelin, that subject is a most painful one to me."
Then the chief clerk laughed as he laughed every day at hearing the
same phrase.
The door opened and M. Maze entered. He was a handsome, dark young
fellow dressed with an exaggerated elegance, who thought his position
beneath his dignity, and his person and manners above his position. He
wore large rings, a heavy gold watch chain, a monocle (which he discarded
while at work), and he made a frequent movement of his wrists in order to
bring into view his cuffs ornamented with great shining buttons.
At the door he asked: "Much work to-day?" M. Cachelin replied: "It is
always Toulon which keeps sending in. One can easily see that the first
of the year is at hand, from the way they are hustling down there."
But another employee, a great joker, always in high spirits, appeared
in his turn and said laughing:
"We are not hustling at all, are we?" Then taking out his watch he
added: "Seven minutes to ten and every man at his post! By George, what
do you think of that? and I'll wager anything that his Dignity M. Lesable
arrived at nine o'clock--at the same hour as our illustrious chief."
The chief-clerk ceased writing, put his pen behind his ear, and leaning
his elbow on the desk said: "Oh! there is a man for you! If he does
not succeed, it will not be for want of trying."
M. Pitolet, seating himself on the corner of the table and swinging his
leg, replied:
"But he will succeed, papa Cachelin; he will succeed, you may be sure. I
will bet you twenty francs to a sou that he will be chief within ten
years."
M. Maze, who rolled a cigarette while warming his calves before the
fire, said:
"Pshaw! for my part I would rather remain all my life on a salary of
twenty-four hundred francs than wear myself to a skeleton the way he is
doing."
Pitolet turned on his heels and said in a bantering tone: "But that
does not prevent you, my dear fellow, from being here on this twentieth
of December before ten o'clock."
The other shrugged his shoulders with an air of indifference. "Hang it
all! I do not want everybody to walk over my head, either! Since you
come here to see the sun rise, I am going to do it, too, however much I
may deplore your officiousness. From doing that to calling the chief 'dear
master,' as Lesable does, and staying until half past six and then
carrying work home with you is a long way. Besides, I am in society and I
have other demands upon my time."
M. Cachelin had ceased his registering and begun to dream, his eyes
fixed on vacancy. At last he asked: "Do you believe that he will get an
increase again this year?"
Pitolet cried: "I will bet you ten to one he gets it. He is not wearing
himself out for nothing."
And so they talked of the eternal question of promotion which for a
month had excited the whole hive of clerks from the ground floor to the
roof.
They calculated chances, computed figures, compared their various
claims to promotion, and waxed indignant over former injustices. These
discussions lasted from morning until evening, and the next day were begun
all over again, with the same reasons, the same arguments, the same
words.
A new clerk entered, a little, pale, sick-looking man, M. Boissel, who
lived as in a romance of Alexandre Dumas, _père._ Everything with him was
an extraordinary adventure, and he recounted every morning to his friend
Pitolet his strange encounters of the previous evening, imaginary scenes
enacted in his house, strange cries uttered in the street which caused him
to open his window at half past three in the morning. Every day he had
separated combatants, stopped runaway horses, rescued women from danger;
and although of a deplorably weak constitution he talked unceasingly, in a
slow and satisfied tone, of exploits accomplished by his strong arm.
As soon as he understood that they were talking of Lesable he declared:
"Some day I will give that little pup his deserts; and if he ever walks
over my head. I'll give him something that will prevent him from trying
again."
Maze, continuing to smoke, sneered: "You would do well, then, to begin
at once, for I hear on good authority that you are to be set aside this
year for Lesable."
Boissel raised his hand. "I swear that if--" The door opened once more,
and a dapper little man wearing the side-whiskers of an officer of marine
or lawyer, and a high, stiff collar, who spoke his words rapidly as though
he could not take the time to finish what he had to say, entered quickly
with a preoccupied manner. He shook hands all around with the air of a man
who had no leisure for dallying, and approaching the chief-clerk said: "My
dear Cachelin, will you give me the Chapelou papers, rope yarn, Toulon
A. T. V., 1875?"
The clerk rose, reached for a portfolio above his head, took out a
package of sealed documents wrapped in blue linen, and presenting them
said: "There, M. Lesable; you remember the chief took three dispatches
from their package yesterday."
"Yes, I have them. Thanks," and the young man went out hurriedly.
Hardly had he gone when Maze ejaculated:
"Well! what an air! One would swear he was already chief."
And Pitolet replied: "Patience, patience; he will be before any of us."
M. Cachelin had not resumed his writing. A fixed thought seemed to have
taken possession of him. At last he said: "He has a fine future, that
boy!"
But Maze murmured in a disdainful tone: "For those who think the
ministry is a career--yes. For the others it is a little--"
Pitolet interrupted him: "Perhaps you intend to become ambassador?"
The other made an impatient gesture. "It is not a question of me. I can
take care of myself. That has nothing to do with the fact that the
position of the head of a department will never be anything very much."
Father Savon, the copyist, had never ceased his work. But for some
little time he had been dipping his pen in the inkstand, then wiping it
vigorously on the sponge which stood in a little glass of water on his
desk, without being able to trace a letter. The black liquid slipped along
the point of the metal and fell in round spots on the paper. The good man,
driven to despair as sheet after sheet of paper was thus spoiled, said in
a deep and sorrowful voice:
"Here is more adulterated ink!"
A shout of laughter came from every mouth. Cachelin shook the table with
his stomach. Maze bent double, as though he were going up the chimney
backward. Pitolet stamped and roared and waved his hands in the air, and
even Boissel was almost suffocated, although he generally looked at
these things on the tragic rather than the comic side.
But father Savon, wiping his pen on the tail of his overcoat, said:
"There is nothing to laugh at. I have to go over my whole work two or
three times."
He took from his box another sheet of paper, laid his wax sheet over
it, and commenced again at the beginning: "Monsieur le Ministre and dear
Colleague--" The pen now held the ink and traced the letters neatly. The
old man settled down into his oblique posture and continued his copy.
The others had not stopped laughing. They were fairly choking. For six
months they had played the same game on the poor old fellow, who had never
detected it. It consisted in pouring several drops of oil on the damp
sponge used for wiping pens. The metal, thus becoming coated with liquid
grease, would not take the ink, and the perplexed copying-clerk would pass
hours in using boxes of pens and bottles of ink, and finally declare that
the supplies of the department were becoming perfectly worthless.
Then the jokers would torment the old man in other ways. They put
gunpowder in his tobacco, pour drugs into his drinking water, and made
him believe that, since the Commune, the majority of articles for general
use had been adulterated by the socialists, to put the government in the
wrong and bring about a revolution. He had conceived a terrible hatred
against the anarchists, whom he believed to be concealed everywhere, and
had a mysterious fear of an unknown woman--veiled and formidable.
A sharp ring of the bell sounded in the corridor. They well knew the
emphatic ring of their chief, M. Torchebeuf, and each one sprang toward
the door that he might regain his own compartment.
Cachelin returned to his work. Then he laid down his pen again, and took
his head in his hands and began to think.
He turned over in his mind an idea which had tormented him for some
time. An old non-commissioned officer of the marine infantry, retired
after receiving three wounds, one at Senegal and two at Cochin China, who
had been given a position in the ministry as an exceptional favour, he had
had to endure many miseries, many hardships, and many griefs in his long
career as an insignificant subordinate. He considered authority, official
authority, as the finest thing in the world. The head of a Department
seemed to him an exceptional being, living in a higher sphere; and the
employee of whom he heard it said: "He is a sharp one; he will get there
yet," appeared to him of another race, another nature, than himself.
He had therefore for his colleague Lesable a high respect which
approached veneration, and he cherished the secret desire, which was never
absent from his mind, to have him marry his daughter.
She would be rich one day, very rich. This was known throughout the
entire ministry, for his sister. Mlle Cachelin, possessed a million, a
clear, cool million, acquired through love, they said, but purified
by belated piety.
This ancient spinster, who had led a gay life in her youth, had retired
with five hundred thousand francs, which she had more than doubled in
eighteen years, thanks to her ferocious economy and more than frugal
habits. She had lived for a long time with her brother, who was a widower
with one daughter, Coralie; but she did not contribute in the slightest
degree to the expenses of the house, guarding and accumulating her gold,
and always repeating to Cachelin: "It makes no difference, since it is all
for your daughter; but marry her quickly, for I want to see my little
nephews around me. It is she who will give me the joy of embracing
a child of our blood."
This was well understood at the office, and suitors were not lacking
for Coralie's hand. It was said that Maze himself, the handsome Maze, the
lion of the bureau, hovered around father Cachelin with a palpable intent.
But the former sergeant, who had roamed through all latitudes, wanted a
young man with a future, a young man who would be chief, and who would be
able to make some return to him, the old clerk. Lesable suited him to a
nicety, and he cast about in his mind for a means of attaching him to
himself.
All of a sudden he sat upright, striking his hands together. He had
found it. He well understood the weakness of each one of his colleagues.
Lesable could be approached only through his vanity, his professional
vanity. He would go to him and demand his protection as one goes to a
senator or a deputy--as one goes to a high personage.
Not having had any promotion for five years, Cachelin considered himself
as certain to obtain one this year. He would make it appear then that
he owed it to Lesable, and would invite him to dinner as a means of
thanking him.
As soon as his project was conceived he began to put it into execution.
He took off his office jacket, put on his coat, and, gathering up all the
registered papers which concerned the services of his colleague, he betook
himself to the office which Lesable occupied all alone, by special favour,
because of his zeal and the importance of his functions.
The young man was writing at a great table, covered with bundles of
documents and loose papers numbered with red or blue figures.
As soon as he saw the chief-clerk enter, he said in a familiar tone,
which also betokened consideration: "Well, my dear fellow, do you bring
me a lot of business?"
"Yes, a good deal. And then I want to speak to you."
"Sit down, my friend; I am listening."
Cachelin seated himself, coughed, put on a troubled look, and finally
said in a despondent tone:
"This is what brings me here, Monsieur Lesable. I will not beat about
the bush. I will be frank like an old soldier. I have come to demand a
service of you."
"What is it?"
"In few words, I wish very much to be promoted this year. I have nobody
to help me, and I have thought of you."
Lesable reddened somewhat. He was surprised, flattered, and filled with
a pleased confusion. However, he replied:
"But I am nobody here, my friend. I am much less than you, who are going
to be principal clerk. I can do nothing. Believe me that if--"
Cachelin cut him short with respectful brusqueness: "Oh, nonsense. You
have the ear of the chief, and if you speak a word for me I shall get it.
Remember that in eighteen months I shall have the right to retire, and I
shall be just five hundred francs to the bad if I obtain nothing on the
first of January. I know very well that they say: 'Cachelin is all right;
his sister has a million.' It is true enough that my sister has a million,
but she doesn't give any of it away. It is also true that her fortune
is for my daughter, but my daughter and I are two different persons. I
shall be in a nice fix if, when my daughter and my son-in-law are rolling
in their carriage, I have nothing to eat. You see my position, do you not?"
Lesable agreed. "It is true--what you say is very true. Your son-in-law
may not be well disposed toward you. Besides, one is always more at ease
when owing nothing to anybody. Well, I promise you I shall do my best; I
shall speak to the chief, place the case before him, and shall insist if
it be necessary. Count on me!"
Cachelin rose, took the hands of his colleague, and pressing them hard
while he shook them in military fashion, stammered: "Thank you, thank
you; believe me, if ever I have the opportunity--if I can ever--" He
stopped, not being able to finish what he had begun, and went away making
the corridor resound with the rhythmical tread of an old trooper.
But he heard from afar the sharp ring of a bell and he began to run. He
knew that ring. It was the chief, M. Torchebeuf, who wanted him.
Eight days later Cachelin found one morning on his desk a sealed
letter, which contained the following:
"My dear Colleague: I am happy to announce to you that the minister,
at the instance of our director and our chief, yesterday signed your
nomination to the position of principal clerk. You will receive tomorrow
your official notification. Until then you know nothing, you understand?
Yours ever,
LESABLE."
César ran at once to the office of his young colleague, thanked him,
excused himself, offered his everlasting devotion, overwhelmed him with
his gratitude.
It was known on the morrow that MM. Lesable and Cachelin had each been
promoted. The other employees must wait another year, receiving by way of
compensation a gratuity which varied from one hundred and fifty to three
hundred francs.
M. Boissel declared that he would lie in wait for Lesable at the corner
of the street at midnight some night and give him a drubbing which would
leave its mark. The other clerks kept silent.
The following Monday, on his arrival, Cachelin went to the office of
his protector, entered with solemnity, and in a ceremonious tone said: "I
hope that you will do me the honour to dine with us during the New Year
holidays. You may choose the day yourself."
The young man, somewhat surprised, raised his head and looked his
colleague full in the face. Then he replied without removing his eyes,
that he might read the thoughts of the other: "But, my dear fellow you
see--all my evenings are promised here for some time to come."
Cachelin insisted in a good-humoured tone: "Oh, but, I say, you will
not disappoint us by refusing, after the service that you have rendered
me. I beg you in the name of my family and in mine."
Lesable hesitated, perplexed. He had understood well enough, but he did
not know what to reply, not having had time to reflect and to weigh the
pros and the cons. At last he thought: "I commit myself to nothing by
going to dinner," and he accepted with a satisfied air, choosing the
Saturday following. He added, smiling: "So that I shall not have
to get up too soon the next morning."
II
M. Cachelin lived in a small apartment on the fifth floor of a house
at the upper end of the Rue Rochechouart. There was a balcony from which
one could see all Paris, and three rooms, one for his sister, one for his
daughter, and one for himself. The dining-room served also for a parlour.
He occupied himself during the whole week in preparing for this dinner.
The menu was discussed at great length, in order that they might have a
repast which should be at the same time home-like and elegant. The
following was finally decided upon: A consommé with eggs, shrimps and
sausage for hors d'œuvre, a lobster, a fine chicken, preserved peas, a
_pâté de joie gras_, a salad, an ice, and dessert.
The _foie gras_ was ordered from a neighbouring pork butcher with the
injunction to furnish the best quality. The pot alone cost three francs
and a half.
For the wine, Cachelin applied to the wine merchant at the corner who
supplied him with the red beverage with which he ordinarily quenched his
thirst. He did not want to go to a big dealer reasoning thus: "The small
dealers find few occasions to sell their best brands. On this account they
keep them a long time in their cellars, and they are therefore better."
He came home at the earliest possible hour on Saturday to assure himself
that all was ready. The maid who opened the door for him was red as a
tomato, for she had lighted her fire at midday through fear of not being
ready in time, and had roasted her face at it all day. Emotion also
excited her. He entered the dining-room to inspect everything. In the
middle of the little room the round table made a great white spot under
the bright light of a lamp covered with a green shade.
The four plates were almost concealed by napkins folded in the form of
an archbishop's miter by Mlle Cachelin, the aunt, and were flanked by
knives and forks of white metal. In front of each stood two glasses, one
large and one small. César found this insufficient at a glance, and he
called: "Charlotte!"
The door at the left opened and a little old woman appeared. Older than
her brother by ten years, she had a narrow face framed with white
ringlets. She did these up in papers every night.
Her thin voice seemed too weak for her little bent body, and she moved
with a slightly dragging step and tired gestures.
They had said of her when she was young: "What a dear little creature!"
She was now a shrivelled up old woman, very clean because of her early
training, headstrong, spoiled, narrow-minded, fastidious, and easily
irritated. Having become very devout, she seemed to have totally forgotten
the adventures of her past.
She asked: "What do you want?"
He replied: "I find that two glasses do not make much of a show. If we
could have champagne--it would not cost me more than three or four francs;
we have the glasses already, and it would entirely change the aspect of
the table."
Mlle Charlotte replied: "I do not see the use of going to that expense.
But you are paying; it does not concern me."
He hesitated, seeking to convince himself:
"I assure you it would be much better. And then, with the cake it would
make things more lively." This decided him. He took his hat and went
downstairs, returning in five minutes with a bottle under his arm which
bore on a large white label, ornamented with an enormous coat of arms,
the words: "Grand vin mousseux de Champagne du Comte de Chatel-Rénovau."
Cachelin declared: "It cost only three francs, and the man says it is
delicious."
He took the champagne glasses from the cupboard and placed them before
each place.
The door at the right opened. His daughter entered. She was a tall girl
with firm, rosy flesh--a handsome daughter of a strong race. She had
chestnut hair and blue eyes. A simple gown outlined her round and supple
figure; her voice was strong, almost the voice of a man, with those deep
notes which make the nerves vibrate. She cried: "Heavens! Champagne! What
luck!" clapping her hands like a child.
Her father said to her: "I wish you to be particularly nice to this
gentleman; he has done such a lot for me."
She began to laugh--a sonorous laugh, which said: "I know."
The bell in the vestibule rang. The doors opened and closed and Lesable
appeared.
He wore a black coat, a white cravat, and white gloves. He created a
stir. Cachelin sprang forward, embarrassed and delighted: "But, my dear
fellow, this is among ourselves. See me--I am in ordinary dress."
The young man replied: "I know, you told me so; but I never go out in
the evening without my dress-coat." He saluted, his opera-hat under his
arm, a flower in his buttonhole. César presented him: "My sister, Mlle
Charlotte; my daughter Coralie, whom at home we call Cora."
Everybody bowed. Cachelin continued: "We have no salon. It is rather
troublesome, but one gets used to it."
Lesable replied: "It is charming."
Then he was relieved of his hat, which he wished to hang up, and he
began immediately to draw off his gloves.
They sat down and looked at one another across the table, and no one
said anything more until Cachelin asked: "Did the chief remain late
to-night? I left very early to help the ladies."
Lesable replied in a careless tone: "No, we went away together, because
we were obliged to discuss the matter of the payment for the canvasses at
Brest. It is a very complicated affair, which will give us a great deal of
trouble."
Cachelin believed he ought to bring his sister into the conversation,
and turning to her said: "It is M. Lesable who decides all the difficult
questions at the office. One might say that he was the deputy chief."
The old spinster bowed politely, saying: "Oh, I know that Monsieur has
great capabilities."
The maid entered, pushing open the door with her knee, and holding aloft
with both hands a great soup tureen. Then the master of the house cried:
"Come--dinner! Sit there, M. Lesable, between my sister and my daughter. I
hope you are not afraid of the ladies," and the dinner began.
Lesable made himself agreeable, with a little air of self-sufficiency,
almost of condescension, and he glanced now and then at the young girl,
astonished at her freshness, at her beautiful, appetising health. Mlle
Charlotte showed her best side, knowing the intentions of her brother, and
she took part in the conversation so long as it was confined to
commonplace topics. Cachelin was radiant; he talked and joked in a loud
voice while he poured out the wine bought an hour previous at the store on
the corner: "A glass of this little Burgundy, M. Lesable. I do not say
that it is anything remarkable, but it is good; it is from the cellar and
it is pure--I can say that much. We get it from some friends down
there."
The young girl said nothing; a little red, a little shy, she was awed by
the presence of this man, whose thoughts she suspected.
When the lobster appeared, César declared: "Here comes a personage whose
acquaintance I shall be glad to make."
Lesable, smiling, told a story of a writer who had called the lobster
"the cardinal of the seas," not knowing that before being cooked the
animal was a dark greenish black. Cachelin laughed with all his might,
repeating: "Ha, ha, ha! that is first rate!" But Mlle Charlotte, becoming
serious, said sharply:
"I do not see anything amusing in that. That gentleman was an improper
person. I understand all kinds of pleasantries, but I am opposed to
anything which casts ridicule on the clergy in my presence."
The young man, who wished to please the old maid, profited by this
occasion to make a profession of the Catholic faith. He spoke of the bad
taste of those who treated great truths with lightness. And in conclusion
he said: "For myself I respect and venerate the religion of my fathers; I
have been brought up in it, and I will remain in it till my death."
Cachelin laughed no longer. He rolled little crumbs of bread between
his finger and thumb while he murmured: "That's right, that's right."
Then he changed the conversation, and, with an impulse natural to those
who follow the same routine every day, he said: "Our handsome Maze--must
have been furious at not having been promoted?"
Lesable smiled. "Well, why not? To everyone according to his deserts."
And they continued talking about the ministry, which interested everybody,
for the two women knew the employees almost as well as Cachelin himself,
through hearing them spoken of every day.
Mlle Charlotte was particularly pleased to hear about Boissel, on
account of his romantic spirit, and the adventures he was always telling
about, while Cora was secretly interested in the handsome Maze. They had
never seen either of the men, however.
Lesable talked about them with a superior air, as a minister might have
done in speaking of his staff.
"Maze is not lacking in a certain kind of merit, but when one wishes
to accomplish anything it is necessary to work harder than he does. He is
fond of society and of pleasure. All that distracts the mind; he will
never advance much on this account. He will be an Assistant Secretary,
perhaps, thanks to the influence he commands, but nothing more. As for
Pitolet, he is a good clerk, I must say. He has a superficial elegance
which cannot be gainsaid, but nothing deep. There is a young man whom one
could never put at the head of an important bureau, but who can always be
utilised by an intelligent chief who would lay out his work for him."
"And M. Boissel?" asked Mlle Charlotte.
Lesable shrugged his shoulders: "A poor chap, a poor chap. He can see
nothing in its proper proportions, and is continually imagining wonderful
stories while half asleep. To us he is of no earthly use."
Cachelin began to laugh. "But the best of all," he declared, "is old
father Savon."
Then everybody laughed.
After that they talked of the theatres and the different plays of the
year. Lesable judged the dramatic literature of the day with the same
authority, concisely classifying the authors, determining the strength
and weakness of each, with the assurance of a man who believes himself to
be infallible and universal.
They had finished the roast. César now uncovered the pot of _foie
gras_ with the most delicate precautions, which made one imagine the
contents to be something wonderful. He said: "I do not know if this one
will be a success, but generally they are perfect. We get them from a
cousin who lives in Strasburg."
With respectful deliberation each one ate the butcher's _pâté_ in its
little yellow pot.
But disaster came with the ice. It was a sauce, a soup, a clear liquid
which floated in the dish. The little maid had begged the pastry cook's
boy, who brought the ice at seven o'clock, to take it out of the mold
himself, fearing that she would not know how.
Cachelin, in despair, wished to make her carry it back again; then he
calmed himself at the thought of the Twelfth Night cake, which he divided
with great mystery as though it contained a prime secret. All fixed their
gaze on the symbolic cake, then Mlle Charlotte directed that each one
close his eyes while taking a piece.
Who would be the king? A childish, expectant smile was on the lips of
everyone. M. Lesable uttered a little "ah" of astonishment, and showed
between his thumb and forefinger a great white bean still covered with
pastry. Cachelin began to applaud, then cried: "Choose the queen! choose
the queen!"
The king hesitated an instant only. Would it not be a politic act to
choose Mlle Charlotte? She would be flattered, brought over, his friend
ever after! Then he reflected that it was really Mlle Cora for whom he had
been invited, and that he would seem like a ninny in choosing the aunt. He
turned toward his youthful neighbor, and handing her the royal bean said:
"Mademoiselle, will you permit me to offer it to you?" And they looked
one another in the face for the first time.
She replied: "Thank you. Monsieur," and received the gage of
sovereignty.
He thought: "She is enormously pretty, this girl. Her eyes are superb.
She is gay, too, if I am not mistaken!"
A sharp detonation made the two women jump. Cachelin had just opened
the champagne, which escaped from the bottle and ran over the table-cloth.
Then the glasses were filled with the frothy stuff and the host declared:
"It is of good quality, one can see that." But as Lesable was about to
drink to prevent his glass from running over, César cried: "The king
drinks! the king drinks! the king drinks!" And Mlle Charlotte, also
excited, squeaked in her thin voice: "The king drinks! the king drinks!"
Lesable emptied his glass with composure, and replacing it on the table
said: "You see I am not lacking in assurance." Then turning toward Mlle
Cora he said: "It is yours, Mademoiselle!"
She wished to drink, but everybody having cried: "The queen drinks!
the queen drinks!" she blushed, began to laugh, and put the glass down
again.
The end of the dinner was full of gaiety; the king showed himself most
attentive and gallant toward the queen. Then when they had finished the
liqueurs, Cachelin announced:
"We will have the table cleared away now to give us more room. If it is
not raining, we can go to the balcony for a few minutes." He wanted
Lesable to see the view, although it was night.
The glass door was thrown open. A moist, warm breeze entered. It was
mild outdoors as in the month of April. They all mounted the step which
separated the dining-room from the large balcony. They could see nothing
but a vague glimmer hovering over the great city, like the gilt halos
which they put on the heads of the saints. In some spots this light seemed
more brilliant, and Cachelin began to explain:
"See, that is the Eden blazing down there. Look at the line of the
boulevards. Isn't it wonderful, how you can distinguish them! In the
daytime it is splendid, this view. You would have to travel a
long way before you saw anything finer!"
Lesable was leaning on the iron balustrade, by the side of Cora, who
gazed into the void, silent, distraught, seized of a sudden with one of
those melancholy languors which sometimes oppress the soul. Mlle Charlotte
returned to the room, fearing the damp. Cachelin continued to speak, his
outstretched hand indicating the places where they would find the
Invalides, the Trocadéro, the Arc de Triomphe.
Lesable in a low voice asked: "And you, Mlle Cora, do you like to look
at Paris from this height?"
She gave a little shiver, as though she had been dreaming and answered:
"I? Yes, especially at night. I think of all the things which are
happening there in front of us. How many happy people and how many who
are unhappy in all these houses! If one could see everything, how many
things one might learn!"
He came a little nearer, until their elbows and their shoulders touched:
"By moonlight this should be like fairyland."
She murmured: "Ah, yes, indeed. One would say it was an engraving by
Gustave Doré. What a pleasure it would be to take a long walk on these
roofs."
Then he questioned her regarding her tastes, her dreams, her pleasures.
And she replied without embarrassment, after the manner of an intelligent,
sensible girl--one who was not more imaginative than was necessary.
He found her full of good sense, and he said to himself that it would be
wonderfully sweet to put his arm about that firm, round figure, and to
press a score of little slow kisses, as one drinks in little sips of
excellent brandy, on that fresh cheek, near the ear, just where a ray from
the lamp fell upon it. He felt himself attracted, moved by the sensation
of the proximity of a beautiful woman, by the thirst for her ripe and
virginal flesh and by that delicate seductive influence a young girl
possesses. It seemed to him he could remain there for hours, nights,
weeks, forever, leaning towards her, feeling her near to him, thrilled
by the charm of that contact. And something like a poetic sentiment
stirred his heart in the face of that great Paris, spread out before him,
brilliant in her nocturnal life, her life of pleasure and debauchery. It
seemed to him that he dominated the enormous city, that he hovered over
it; and he thought how delicious it would be to recline every evening on
such a balcony beside a woman, to love her and be loved by her, to press
her to his breast, far above the vast city, and all the earthly loves it
contained, above all the vulgar satisfactions and common desires, near to
the stars.
There are nights when even the least exalted souls begin to dream, and
Lesable felt as though he were spreading his wings for the first time.
Perhaps he was a little tipsy.
Cachelin went inside to get his pipe, and came back lighting it. "I
know," he said, "that you do not smoke or I would offer you a cigarette.
There is nothing more delightful than to smoke here. If I had to live on
the ground floor I should die. We could do it if we wanted to, for the
house belongs to my sister, as well as the two neighbouring ones--the
one on the right and the one on the left. She has a nice little revenue
from these alone. They did not cost a great deal, either, when she bought
them." And turning toward the window he cried: "How much did you pay for
the ground here, Charlotte?"
Then the thin voice of the old spinster was heard speaking. Lesable
could only hear broken fragments of the sentences: "In eighteen hundred
and sixty-three--thirty-five francs--built afterward--the three houses--a
banker--sold for at least five hundred thousand francs--"
She talked of her fortune with the complacency of an old soldier who
reels off stories of his campaigns. She enumerated her purchases, the high
offers she had since had, the rise in values, etc.
Lesable, immediately interested, turned about, resting now his back
against the balustrade of the balcony. But as he still caught only
tantalizing scraps of what the old woman said, he brusquely left his young
companion and went within where he might hear everything; and seating
himself beside Mademoiselle Charlotte conversed with her for a long time
on the probable increase in rents and what income should accrue from money
well placed in stocks and bonds. He left toward midnight, promising to
return.
A month later there was nothing talked about in the whole office but
the marriage of Jacques Léopold Lesable with Mademoiselle Céleste Coralie,
Cachelin.
III
The young people began housekeeping on the same floor with Cachelin and
Mlle Charlotte, in an apartment similar to theirs from which the tenant
was expelled.
A certain uneasiness, however, disturbed the mind of Lesable: the aunt
had not wished to assure her heritage to Cora by any definitive act. She
had, however, consented to swear "before God" that her will was made and
deposited with Maître Belhomme, the notary. She had promised, moreover,
that her entire fortune should revert to her niece on one sole condition.
Being pressed to reveal this condition she refused to explain herself, but
averred with a little amiable smile that it was very easy of fulfillment.
Notwithstanding these explanations and the stubbornness of the pious old
woman, Lesable thought he ought to have further assurance; but, as the
young woman pleased him greatly, his desire triumphed over his
incertitude, and he yielded to the determined efforts of Cachelin.
Now he was happy, notwithstanding that he was always tormented by a
doubt, and he loved his wife, who had in nowise disappointed his
expectations. His life flowed along, tranquil and monotonous. He became,
in several weeks, perfectly inured to his new position of married man, and
he continued to be the same faithful and accomplished employee as
formerly.
A year rolled away. The first of the year came round again. He did not
receive, to his great surprise, the promotion on which he had counted.
Maze and Pitolet alone passed to the grade above, and Boissel declared
confidentially to Cachelin that he had promised himself to give his two
fellow-clerks a good thrashing at the main entrance before everybody.
But he did nothing.
For a whole week Lesable did not sleep a wink because of the anguish
he felt at not having been promoted, despite his zeal. He had been working
like a dog; he had filled the place of the assistant-chief, M. Rabot, who
had been in the hospital of Val-de-Grâce for nine months; he had been
coming to the office at half past eight every morning, remaining until
half past six in the evening. What more could they ask? If they could not
appreciate such faithful service he would do like the others, that was
all. To everyone according to his deserts. How could M. Torchebeuf, who
had always treated him like a son, have sacrificed him thus? He wanted to
get at the bottom of the thing. He would go to the chief and have an
explanation with him.
On Monday morning, therefore, before the arrival of his comrades, he
knocked at the door of that potentate.
A sharp voice cried: "Come in!" He entered.
Seated before a great table strewn with papers, his little body bent
over a writing-pad which his big head almost touched, M. Torchebeuf was
busily writing. On seeing his favorite employee he said cheerfully: "Good
morning, Lesable; you are well?"
The young man replied: "Good morning, dear master, I am very well; and
you?"
The chief ceased writing and turned about in his revolving chair. His
frail, slender body, clad in a black surtout of severe cut, seemed
ridiculously disproportioned to the great leather-covered chair. The
brilliant rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honour, a hundred times
too large for the small body which it decorated, burned like a live coal
upon his narrow chest. His skull was of considerable size, as though the
entire development of the individual had been at the top, after the manner
of mushrooms.
His chin was pointed, his cheeks hollow, his eyes protruding, and his
great bulging forehead was surmounted with white hair which he wore thrown
backward.
M. Torchebeuf said: "Sit down, my friend, and tell me what brings you
here."
Toward all the other clerks he displayed a military brusqueness,
considering himself to be their captain, for the ministry was to him as
a great vessel, the flag-ship of all the French fleet.
Lesable, somewhat moved, a little pale, stammered: "Dear master, I come
to ask you if I have been lacking in any way."
"Certainly not, my dear fellow; why do you ask me such a question?"
"Because I was a little surprised at not receiving my promotion this
year, as in former years. Allow me to finish my explanation, dear master,
and pardon my audacity. I know that I have obtained from you exceptional
favours and unlooked-for advantages. I know that promotions are only made,
as a general thing, every two or three years; but permit me to remind you
that I furnish the bureau with nearly four times the amount of work of an
ordinary employee, and at least twice as much time. If, then, you put in
the balance the result of labor and the renumeration, you will certainly
find the one far outweighs the other."
He had carefully prepared this speech, which he judged to be excellent.
M. Torchebeuf, surprised, hesitated before replying. At length he said
in a rather cool tone: "Although it is not admissible, on principle, that
these subjects should be discussed between chief and employee, I am
willing to reply for this once to your question regarding your very
meritorious services.
"I proposed your name for promotion as in preceding years. The chief,
however, crossed out your name on the ground that by your marriage your
fortune was assured. You are to come into an inheritance such as your
modest colleagues can never hope to possess. Is it not, therefore, just to
take into consideration the condition of each one? You will be rich, very
rich. Three hundred francs more per year will be as nothing to you,
whereas this little increase will count for a great deal in the pockets
of the others. There, my friend, you have the reason why you remain
stationary this year."
Lesable, irritated and covered with confusion, retired.
That evening at dinner he was disagreeable to his wife. She, however,
was gay and pleasant as usual. Although she was of an even temper, she was
headstrong, and when she desired anything greatly she never yielded her
point. She possessed no longer for him the sensual charm of the early
days, and although he still looked upon her with the eye of desire, for
she was fresh and charming, he experienced at times that disillusion so
near to estrangement which soon comes to two beings who live a common
life. The thousand trivial or grotesque details of existence, the loose
toilettes of the morning, the common linen _robe-de-chambre_, the faded
_peignoir_, for they were not rich, and all the necessary home duties
which are seen too near at hand in a poor household--all these things
took the glamour from marriage and withered the flower of poetry which,
from a distance, is so attractive to lovers.
Aunt Charlotte also rendered herself as disagreeable as possible. She
never went out, but stayed indoors and busied herself in everything which
concerned the two young people. She wished everything conducted in
accordance with her notions, made observations on everything, and as they
had a horrible fear of offending her, they bore it all with resignation,
but also with a suppressed and ever-increasing exasperation.
She went through their apartment with her slow, dragging step,
constantly saying in her sharp, nasal voice: "You ought to do this; you
certainly ought to do that."
When the husband and wife found themselves alone together, Lesable,
who was a perfect bundle of nerves, would cry out: "Your aunt is growing
intolerable. I won't stand her here any longer, do you hear? I won't stand
it!" And Cora would reply tranquilly: "What do you want me to do?" Then
flying into a passion he would say: "It is dreadful to have such a
family!"
And she, still calm, would reply: "Yes, the family is dreadful, but the
inheritance is good, isn't it? Now don't be an imbecile. You have
as much interest as I in managing Aunt Charlotte."
Then he would be silent, not knowing what to say.
The aunt now harried them unceasingly on the subject of a child. She
pushed Lesable into corners and hissed in his face: "My nephew, I intend
that you shall be a father before I die. I want to see my little heir.
You cannot make me believe that Cora was not made to be a mother. It is
only necessary to look at her. When one gets married, my nephew, it is
to have a family--to send out little branches. Our holy mother, the
Church, forbids sterile marriages. I know very well that you are not rich,
and that a child causes extra expense. But after me you will want for
nothing. I want a little Lesable, do you understand? I want him."
When, after fifteen months of marriage, her desire was not yet realized,
she began to have doubts and became very urgent; and she gave Cora in
private advice--practical advice, that of a woman who has known many
things in her time, and who has still the recollection of them on
occasion.
But one morning she was not able to rise from her bed, feeling very
unwell. As she had never been ill before, Cachelin ran in great agitation
to the door of his son-in-law: "Run quickly for Dr. Barbette," he said,
"and you will tell the chief, won't you, that I shall not be at the office
to-day."
Lesable passed an agonizing day, incapable of working himself, or of
giving directions to the other clerks. M. Torchebeuf, surprised, remarked:
"You are somewhat distraught to-day, M. Lesable." And Lesable answered
nervously: "I am greatly fatigued, dear master; I have passed the entire
night at the bedside of our aunt, whose condition is very serious."
The chief replied coldly: "As M. Cachelin is with her I think that
should suffice. I cannot allow my bureau to be disorganized for the
personal reasons of my employees."
Lesable had placed his watch on the table before him, and he waited for
five o'clock with feverish impatience. As soon as the big clock in the
grand court struck he hurried away, quitting the office, for the first
time, at the regular hour.
He even took a cab to return home, so great was his anxiety, and he
mounted the staircase at a run. The nurse opened the door; he stammered:
"How is she?"
"The doctor says that she is very low."
His heart began to beat rapidly. He was greatly agitated. "Ah, indeed!"
Could she, by any chance, be going to die?
He did not dare to go into the sick woman's chamber now, and he asked
that Cachelin, who was watching by her side, be called.
His father-in-law appeared immediately, opening the door with
precaution. He had on his dressing-gown and skullcap, as on the pleasant
evenings which he passed in the corner by the fire; and he murmured in a
low voice: "It's very bad, very bad. She has been unconscious since four
o'clock. She even received the viaticum this afternoon."
Then Lesable felt a weakness descending into his legs, and he sat down.
"Where is my wife?"
"She is at the bedside."
"What is it the doctor says? Tell me exactly."
"He says it is a stroke. She may come out of it, but she may also die
to-night."
"Do you need me? If not, I would rather not go in. It would be very
painful to me to see her in this state."
"No, go to your own apartment. If there is anything new I will call you
at once."
Lesable went to his own quarters. The apartment seemed to him
changed--it was larger, clearer. But, as he could not keep still, he went
out onto the balcony.
They were then in the last days of July, and the great sun, on the point
of disappearing behind the two towers of the Trocadéro, rained fire on the
immense conglomeration of roofs.
The sky, a brilliant shining red at the horizon, took on, higher up,
tints of pale gold, then of yellow, then of green--a delicate green
flecked with light; then it became blue—a pure and fresh blue overhead.
The swallows passed like flashes, scarcely visible, painting against the
vermilion sky the curved and flying profile of their wings. And above the
infinite number of houses, above the far-off country, floated a
rose-tinted cloud, a vapour of fire toward which ascended, as in an
apotheosis, the points of the church-steeples and all the slender
pinnacles of the monuments. The Arc de Triomphe appeared enormous and
black against the conflagration on the horizon, and the dome of the
Invalides seemed another sun fallen from the firmament upon the roof
of a building.
Lesable held with his two hands to the iron railing, drinking in the
air as one drinks of wine, feeling a desire to leap, to cry out, to make
violent gestures, so completely was he given over to a profound and
triumphant joy. Life seemed to him radiant, the future full of richness!
What would he do? And he began to dream.
A noise behind him made him tremble. It was his wife. Her eyes were
red, her cheeks slightly swollen: she looked tired. She bent down her
forehead for him to kiss; then she said: "We are going to dine with papa
so that we may be near her. The nurse will not leave her while we are
eating."
He followed her into the next apartment.
Cachelin was already at table awaiting his daughter and his son-in-law.
A cold chicken, a potato salad, and a compote of strawberries were on the
buffet, and the soup was smoking in the plates.
They sat down at table. Cachelin said: "These are days that I wouldn't
like to see often. They are not gay." He said this with a tone of
indifference and a sort of satisfaction in his face. He set himself to
eat with the appetite of a hungry man, finding the chicken excellent and
the potato salad most refreshing.
But Lesable felt his stomach oppressed and his mind ill at ease. He
hardly ate at all, keeping his ear strained toward the next room, which
was as still as though no one was within it. Nor was Cora hungry, but
silent and tearful she wiped her eyes from time to time with the corner of
her napkin. Cachelin asked: "What did the chief say?" and Lesable gave the
details, which his father-in-law insisted on having to the last
particular, making him repeat everything as though he had been absent
from the ministry for a year.
"It must have made a sensation there when it became known that she was
sick." And he began to dream of his glorious re-entry when she should
be dead, at the head of all the other clerks. He said, however, as though
in reply to a secret remorse: "It is not that I desire any evil to the
dear woman. God knows I would have her preserved for many years yet, but
it will have that effect all the same. Father Savon will even forget the
Commune on account of it."
They were commencing to eat their strawberries, when the door of the
sick-room opened. The commotion among the diners was such that with a
common impulse all three of them sprang to their feet, terrified. The
little nurse appeared, still preserving her calm, stupid manner, and said
tranquilly:
"She has stopped breathing."
Cachelin, throwing his napkin among the dishes, sprang forward like a
madman; Cora followed him, her heart beating; but Lesable remained
standing near the door, spying from a distance the white spot of the bed,
scarcely visible by the light of the dying day. He saw the back of his
father-in-law as he stooped over the couch, examining but disturbing
nothing; and suddenly he heard his voice, which seemed to him to come
from afar--from very far off--the other end of the world, one of those
voices which pass through our dreams and which tell us astonishing things.
Cachelin said: "It is all over. She is dead." He saw his wife fall upon
her knees and bury her face in the bedclothes, sobbing. Then he decided to
go in, and, as Cachelin straightened himself up, the young man saw on the
whiteness of the pillow the face of Aunt Charlotte, so hollow, so rigid,
so pale, that with its closed eyes it looked like the face of waxen
figure.
He asked in a tone of anguish: "Is it over?"
Cachelin, who was gazing at his sister, too, turned towards Lesable,
and the two men looked at each other.
"Yes," replied the elder, wishing to force his face into an expression
of sorrow, but the two understood one another at a glance, and without
knowing why, instinctively, they shook hands, as though each would thank
the other for a service rendered.
Then, without losing any time, they quickly occupied themselves with
the offices required by the dead.
Lesable undertook to fetch the doctor, and to discharge as quickly as
possible the most urgent errands.
He took his hat and ran down the staircase, in haste to be in the
street, to be alone, to breathe, to think, to rejoice in solitude over his
good fortune.
When he had attended to his errands, instead of returning he went across
to the boulevard, possessed with a desire to see the crowds, to mingle in
the movement of the happy life of the evening. He felt like crying out to
the passers-by: "I have fifty thousand francs a year," and he walked
along, his hands in his pockets, stopping before the show-windows,
examining the rich stuffs, the jewels, the artistic furniture, with this
joyous thought: "I can buy these for myself now."
Suddenly he stopped in front of a mourning store and the startling
thought came into his mind: "What if she is not dead? What if they are
mistaken?"
And he quickly turned homeward with this doubt troubling his mind.
On entering he demanded: "Has the doctor come?"
Cachelin replied: "Yes, he has confirmed the death, and is now writing
the certificate."
They re-entered the death-chamber. Cora was still weeping, seated in an
armchair. She wept very gently, without noise, almost without grief now,
with that facility for tears which women have.
As soon as they were all three alone in the room Cachelin said in a low
voice: "Now that the nurse has gone to bed, we might look around to see if
anything is concealed in the furniture."
The two men set about the work. They emptied the drawers, rummaged
through the pockets, unfolded every scrap of paper. By midnight they had
found nothing of interest. Cora had fallen asleep, and she snored a
little, in a regular fashion. César said: "Are we going to stay here until
daybreak?" Lesable, perplexed, thought it was the proper thing. Then the
father-in-law said: "In that case let us bring in armchairs;" and they
went out to get the two big, soft easy-chairs which furnished the room of
the young married couple.
An hour later the three relatives slept, with uneven snorings, before
the corpse, icy in its eternal immobility.
They awakened when, at daybreak, the little nurse entered the chamber.
Cachelin immediately said, rubbing his eyes: "I have been a little drowsy
for the last half hour."
Lesable, who was now sitting very upright, declared: "Yes, I noticed it
very plainly. As for me, I have not lost consciousness for a second; I
just closed my eyes to rest them."
Cora went to her own room.
Then Lesable asked with apparent indifference:
"When do you think we should go to the notary's to find out about the
will?"
"Why--this morning if you wish."
"Is it necessary that Cora should accompany us?"
"That would be better, perhaps, since she is in fact the heir."
"In that case I shall go and tell her to get ready."
Lesable went out with a quick step.
The office of Maître Belhomme was just opening its doors when Cachelin,
Lesable and his wife presented themselves in deep mourning, with faces
full of woe.
The notary at once appeared and, greeting them, bade them sit down.
Cachelin spoke up: "Monsieur, you remember me: I am the brother of Mlle
Charlotte Cachelin. These are my daughter and my son-in-law. My poor sister
died yesterday; we will bury her to-morrow. As you are the depositary
of her will, we come to ask you if she has not formulated some request
relative to her inhumation, or if you have not some communication to make
to us."
The notary opened a drawer, took out an envelope from which he drew a
paper, and said:
"Here, Monsieur, is a duplicate of the will, the contents of which I
will make you acquainted with immediately. The other document, exactly
similar to this, is to remain in my hands." And he read:
"I, the undersigned, Victorine-Charlotte Cachelin, here express my last
wishes:
"I leave my entire fortune, amounting to about one million one hundred
and twenty thousand francs, to the children who will be born of the
marriage of my niece Céleste-Coralie Cachelin, the possession of the
income to go to the parents until the majority of the eldest of their
descendants.
"The provisions which follow regulate the share which shall fall to
each child, and the share remaining to the parents until their death.
"In the event of my death before my niece has an heir, all my fortune is
to remain in the hands of my notary, for the term of three years, for my
wish above expressed to be complied with if a child is born during that
time.
"But in the case of Coralie's not obtaining from Heaven a descendant
during the three years following my death, my fortune is to be
distributed, by the hands of my notary, among the poor and the benevolent
institutions contained in the following list."
There followed an interminable series of names of communities, of
societies, of orders, and of instructions.
Then Maître Belhomme politely placed the paper in the hands of
Cachelin, who stood speechless with astonishment.
The notary thought he ought to add something by way of explanation to
his visitors.
"Mlle Cachelin," said he, "when she did me the honour to speak to me
for the first time of her project of making her will according to this
plan, expressed to me the great desire which she had to see an heir of her
race. She replied to all my reasoning by a more and more positive
expression of her wishes, which were based, moreover, on a religious
sentiment, she holding every sterile union to be the sign of divine
malediction. I have not been able to modify her intentions in the least.
Believe me, I regret this fact exceedingly." Then he added, smiling at
Coralie: "But I do not doubt that the _desideratum_ of the deceased will
be quickly realized."
And the three relatives went away, too bewildered to think of anything.
Side by side they walked home, without speaking, ashamed and furious,
as though they had robbed each other. All of Cora's grief, even, had
suddenly disappeared, the ingratitude of her aunt driving away all
disposition to weep.
At last Lesable, whose pale lips were drawn with rage, said to his
father-in-law:
"Pass me that paper, that I may read it with my own eyes." Cachelin
handed him the document and the young man began to read. He had stopped
on the footpath and, jostled by the passers-by, he stood there scanning
the words with his piercing and practical eye. The two others waited a few
steps in front, still silent.
Then he handed back the paper, saying:
"There is nothing to be done. She has tricked us beautifully."
Cachelin, who was irritated by the failure of his hopes, replied:
"It was for you to have a child, damn it! You knew well enough that she
wanted it long ago."
Lesable shrugged his shoulders without answering.
On entering they found a crowd of people awaiting them, those whose
calling brings them where a corpse is. Lesable went to his room, not
wishing to be bothered, and César spoke roughly to all of them, crying out
to them to leave him in peace, demanding that they get through with it as
quickly as possible, thinking that they were very long in relieving him of
the dead.
Cora, shut up in her room, made no sound, but after an hour Cachelin
came and rapped on the door of his son-in-law.
"I come, my dear Léopold," said he, "to submit some reflections to you,
for it is necessary to come to some understanding. My opinion is that we
should give her a befitting funeral in order to give no hint at the
Ministry of what has happened. We will arrange about the expense. Besides,
nothing is lost. You have not been married very long, and it would be too
great a misfortune if you had no children. You must set about it, that's
all. And now to business. Will you drop in at the Ministry after a while?
I am going to address the envelopes for the death announcements."
Lesable grudgingly agreed that his father-in-law was right, and they sat
down face to face, each at an end of a long table, to fill in the
black-bordered cards.
Then they lunched. Cora reappeared, indifferent as though nothing of
what had passed concerned her, and she ate a good deal, having fasted the
evening before.
As soon as the meal was finished she returned to her room. Lesable left
to go to the Ministry, and Cachelin installed himself on the balcony, his
chair tilted back, in order to enjoy a pipe.
The broad sun of a summer day fell perpendicularly upon the multitude
of roofs, some of which were pierced with windows which blazed as with
fire and threw back the dazzling rays which the sight could not sustain.
And Cachelin, in his shirt-sleeves, looked, with his eyes blinking under
this stream of light, upon the green hillocks far, far away beyond the
great city, beyond the dusty suburbs. He thought of how the Seine flowed
there, broad, calm, and fresh, at the foot of hills which had trees on
their slopes, and how much better it would be to be lying on one's stomach
in that greenery on the bank of the river, gazing into the water, than to
be sitting on the burning lead of his balcony. And an uneasiness oppressed
him, the tormenting thought, the grievous sensation of their disaster, of
that unfortunate, unexpected thing, so much more bitter and brutal because
the hope had been so ardent and so long-lived; and he said aloud, as
people do in time of great trouble of mind, in the uprooting of a fixed
idea: "Damned old witch!"
Behind him in the bedroom he heard the movements of those who were
busying themselves with the preparations for the funeral, and the
continuous noise of the hammer which nailed up the coffin. He had not
looked at his sister since his visit to the lawyer.
But little by little the warmth, the gaiety, the clear charm of this
beautiful day penetrated to his mind and his soul, and he thought that
things were not so desperate. Why should his daughter not have a child?
She had not been married two years yet! His son-in-law appeared vigorous,
well built, and in good health, although small. They would have a child,
and then besides, by Jupiter, they had to!
Lesable furtively entered the Ministry and slunk to his room. He found
on the table a paper bearing these words: "The chief wants you." He made a
gesture of impatience. He felt a revolt against this yoke which had again
fallen on his back; then a sudden and violent desire to succeed seized
him. He would be chief in his turn, and soon; he would then go higher
still. Without removing his frock-coat he went at once to M. Torchebeuf.
He presented himself with one of those solemn faces which one assumes on
sad occasions. But there was something more--an expression of sincere and
profound sorrow, that involuntary dejection which a deep disappointment
leaves upon the features.
The head of the chief was bent over his papers. He raised it suddenly,
and said in a sharp tone: "I have needed you all morning. Why have you
not come?"
Lesable replied: "Dear master, we have had the misfortune to lose my
aunt. Mademoiselle Cachelin, and I have just come to ask you to attend the
funeral, which will take place to-morrow."
The frown on the brow of M. Torchebeuf immediately disappeared, and he
replied with a touch of consideration: "That alters the case, my dear
friend. I thank you and give you the day, for you must have a great deal
to attend to."
But Lesable, desiring to show his zeal, said:
"Thanks, dear master, everything is finished, and I expected to remain
here until the regular hour for closing."
And he returned to his desk.
The news soon spread, and his fellows came from all the departments to
bring him their congratulation rather than their condolences, and also to
see how he bore himself. He endured their speeches and their looks with
the resigned appearance of an actor, and also with a tact which astonished
them.
"He conducts himself very well," said some.
"Well he may," added others; "he ought to be content--lucky dog!"
Maze, more audacious than any of them, asked with the careless air
of a man of the world: "Do you know exactly the amount of the fortune?"
Lesable replied in a perfectly disinterested tone: "No, not precisely.
The will says about twelve hundred thousand francs. I know that, as the
notary was obliged to make us acquainted immediately with certain clauses
relative to the funeral."
It was the general opinion that Lesable would not remain in the
Ministry. With an income of sixty thousand francs one does not remain a
quill-driver. One is somebody and can be something according to one's
inclination.
Some thought that he was aiming at the Cabinet; others believed that he
thought of the Chamber of Deputies. The chief was expecting to receive
his resignation to transmit to the head of the department.
The entire Ministry came to the funeral, which was thought to be very
meagre. But the word was around: "It is Mlle Cachelin herself who
wished it so. It was in the will."
On the very next day Cachelin was at his post, and Lesable, after a
week of indisposition, also returned, a little pale but assiduous and
zealous as formerly. One would have said that nothing unlooked-for had
happened to them. It was only remarked that they ostentatiously smoked
very large cigars, that they talked of consols, railways, of stocks and
shares, like men who have scrip in their pockets, and it became known, in
a short time, that they had rented a country-house in the neighbourhood
of Paris, in which to spend the summer season.
"They are miserly like the old woman," they said. "It runs in the
family. Birds of a feather flock together. But it doesn't look well to
retain a clerkship with such a fortune."
In a short time the matter was forgotten. They were rated and judged.
IV
After the burial of Aunt Charlotte, Lesable thought again of the
million, and, tormented by a rage all the more violent because it must
be kept secret, he hated all the world on account of his deplorable
ill-luck. "Why, having been married two years, have I not had a child?" he
asked himself, and the fear of seeing his household remain sterile made
his heart sink. Then, as an urchin who sees from afar the shining prize
at the end of the goal, and swears to himself to attain it, and exerts
all the vigour and tenacity necessary to reach it, so Lesable took the
desperate resolution to become a parent. So many others had, why might
not he also? Perhaps he had been negligent, careless, ignorant of
something, the consequence of complete indifference. Never having felt a
violent desire for an heir, he had never directed all his energies to
obtaining this result. He determined to concentrate all his efforts; he
would neglect nothing, and he must succeed because he so much desired to.
But when he returned home, he felt ill enough to take to his bed. The
disappointment had been too bitter and he bowed himself to the blow.
This nervous strain brought him to such a state that the physician
judged his condition serious enough to prescribe absolute rest as well as
an interminable course of treatment. They feared brain fever. In eight
days, however, he was about again and resumed his work at the office. But
he dare not yet, he believed, approach the conjugal bed. He hesitated and
trembled as a general who is going to give battle, a battle on which
depends his future. Each evening he awaited the next day, hoping for an
access of virility and energy, a happy moment in which he might accomplish
his desire. He felt his pulse every minute, and if it was too feeble or
too rapid, he took a tonic, ate raw meat, and strengthened himself in
every possible way. As his improvement was not very rapid, Lesable
determined to pass the hot months in the country. He persuaded himself
that the country air would be a sovereign balm for his weakness, and he
assured himself of the accomplishment of the hoped-for success. He said
to his father-in-law, in a confidential tone: "When we are once in the
country my health will improve, and all will go well." That one word
"country" seemed to carry for him a mysterious significance.
They rented a small house in the village of Bezons, and the whole
family took up their residence there. The two men started out on foot
every morning for the station of Colombes, returning in the evening.
Cora, enchanted at living thus on the banks of the peaceful river,
would seat herself on the sward, gather flowers, and bring home great
bunches of delicate, trembling ferns.
Every evening they all three walked along the river as far as the
tollgate of Morue, and, entering, drank a bottle of beer at the Restaurant
des Tilleuls. The river, retarded by the long file of stakes, poured
between them and leaped, bubbled, and foamed for the distance of a hundred
feet. The roaring of the falls made the ground tremble, while a fine mist
of vapour floated in the air, rising from the cascade like a light smoke,
throwing on the surroundings a delightful odour of spray and a savour
of wet earth. As night fell, a great light below and in front indicated
Paris, and Cachelin exclaimed every evening: "What a city, after all!"
From time to time, a train, passing on the iron bridge which crossed
the end of the island, made a rolling as of thunder and suddenly
disappeared, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right, toward
Paris or toward the sea. They returned home slowly, seating themselves on
the bank, watching the moon rise and pour on the river her soft and yellow
light, which seemed to fuse with the water, and the wrinkles of the
current moved like waves of fire. The toads uttered their short and
metallic cries. The calls of the night birds rang out on the air, and
sometimes a large, mute shadow glided on the river, troubling her calm and
luminous course. It was a band of freebooters who, throwing in suddenly
their net, drew it back without noise into their boat, dragging in its
vast and sombre mesh a shoal of shining and trembling gudgeons, like a
treasure drawn from the bottom of the sea, a living treasure of silver
fish.
Cora, deeply moved, leaned tenderly upon the arm of her husband, whose
design she suspected, although nothing of it had been spoken between
them. It was for them like a new betrothal, a second expectation of the
kiss of love. Sometimes he would bestow a furtive caress behind her ear,
on that charming spot of tender flesh where curls the first hair. She
responded by a pressure of the hand, and they attracted while refusing
each other, incited and held back by a will more energetic, by the phantom
of the million. Cachelin, appeased by the hope which he felt around him,
was happy. He drank deeply and ate much, feeling, born in him at twilight,
the hour of poetry, that foolish tenderness which comes to the dullest
persons in certain aspects of nature: a rain of light through the
branches, a sunset behind the distant hills, with purple reflections on
the water. He declared: "As for me, in the presence of such things I
believe in God. It touches me here," and he indicated the pit of his
stomach. "I feel myself turned upside down. I feel queer. It seems to me
I have been steeped in a bath which makes me want to cry."
As for Lesable, his health rapidly improved. He was seized with sudden
ardours, which he did not understand, and he felt a desire to run like
a young colt, to roll in the grass and neigh with delight.
He thought the favoured time was approaching. It was a true wedding
night. Then they had a new-honeymoon full of caresses and hopes. Later
they perceived that their experiments were fruitless and their confidence
was in vain.
But in the midst of despair Lesable did not lose courage; he continued
to make the most superhuman efforts. His wife, moved by the same desire
and trembling with the same fear, more robust too than he, encouraged him
in his attempts and stimulated his flagging ardour. They returned to Paris
in the early days of October.
Life became hard for them again. Unkind words fell from their lips, and
Cachelin, who scented the situation, harassed them with the coarse and
venomous epigrams of an old trooper.
And one incessant thought pursued them, tortured them, and sharpened
their mutual rancour--that of the unattainable legacy. Cora now carried
a sharp tongue, and lashed her husband. She treated him like a little boy,
a mere brat, a man of no importance. Cachelin at every meal repeated: "If
I were rich, I should have children in plenty; when one is poor it is
necessary to be reasonable." Then turning to his daughter he added: "You
must be like me; but there--" and he looked at his son-in-law
significantly, accompanying the look with a movement of the shoulders full
of contempt.
Lesable made no reply. He felt himself to be a superior man allied to
a family of boors.
At the Ministry they noticed the alteration in his manner, and even the
chief one day asked him: "Are you not ill? You appear to me to be somewhat
changed."
Lesable replied: "Not at all, my dear sir. I am a little tired, perhaps,
having worked very constantly, as you may have seen."
He counted very surely on his promotion at the end of the year, and he
had resumed, in this hope, the laborious life of a model employee. But
among the meagre bonuses that were distributed Lesable's was the smallest
of all, and Cachelin received nothing. Struck to the heart, Lesable sought
the chief, whom, for the first time, he addressed as "Monsieur."
"Of what use is it, Monsieur, to work as I do, if I do not reap any
reward?"
The head of Monsieur Torchebeuf appeared to bristle.
"I have already told you. Monsieur Lesable, that I will admit of no
discussion of this nature between us. I repeat to you again that your
claim is unreasonable, your actual fortune being so great as compared
to the poverty of your colleagues--"
Lesable could not contain himself. "But I have nothing, Monsieur. Our
aunt has left her fortune to the first child which shall be born of our
marriage. We live, my father-in-law and I, on our salaries."
The chief was greatly surprised. "If you have no fortune to-day, you
will be rich, in any case, at some future day. It amounts to the same
thing."
Lesable withdrew, more cast down by his failure than by the uncertainty
of Aunt Charlotte's million.
As Cachelin came to his desk some days later the handsome Maze entered
with a smile on his lips; next Pitolet appeared, his eyes shining; then
Boissel opened the door, and advanced with an excited air, tittering and
exchanging meaning looks with the others. Old Savon continued his copying,
his clay pipe in the corner of his mouth, seated on his high chair, his
feet twisted about the rounds after the fashion of little boys. Nobody
spoke. They seemed to be waiting for something, and Cachelin continued
to register his papers, announcing in a loud voice according to his
custom: "Toulon: Furniture for the officers of the Richelieu. Lorient:
Diving apparatus for the Desaix. Brest: Samples of sails of English
manufacture."
Lesable entered. He came now every morning for information in regard
to the affairs which concerned him, his father-in-law no longer taking the
trouble to send him instructions by the office boy.
While he was looking amongst the papers spread out on the table of the
chief-clerk, Maze watched him from his corner, rubbing his hands, and
Pitolet, who was rolling a cigarette, seemed full of mirth he could not
control. He turned toward the copying-clerk:
"Say now, papa Savon, you have learned many things in your time,
haven't you?"
The old man, knowing they meant to tease him and to speak to him of
his wife, did not reply.
Pitolet began: "You must have discovered the secret of begetting
children, since you have had several."
The old clerk raised his head. "You know, M. Pitolet, that I do like
any joking on this subject. I have had the misfortune to marry an unworthy
woman, and when I became convinced of her faithlessness I separated from
her."
Maze asked in an indifferent tone: "You have had several proofs of her
infidelity, have you not?"
And the old man gravely replied: "I have."
Pitolet put in again: "That has not prevented you from becoming the
father of three or four children, I am told."
The poor old man, growing very red, stammered: "You are trying to
wound me. Monsieur Pitolet; but you will not succeed. My wife has had,
in fact, three children. I have reason to believe that the first born is
mine, but I deny the two others."
Pitolet continued: "Everybody says, in truth, that the first one is
yours. That is sufficient. It is very gratifying to have a child, very
gratifying and very delightful. I wager Lesable there would be enchanted
to have one--only one, like you."
Cachelin had stopped writing. He did not laugh, although old Savon was
his butt ordinarily, and he had poured out his stock of cruel jokes on the
subject of the old clerk's conjugal sorrows.
Lesable had collected his papers; but feeling himself attacked he
wished to remain, held back by pride, confused and irritated, and wishing
to know who had betrayed his secret.
Then the recollection of the confidence he had made to his chief came
back to him, and he at once understood it was necessary to express his
indignation if he did not wish to become the butt of the whole Ministry.
Boissel marched up and down the room, all the time tittering. He
imitated the hoarse voices of the street criers, and bellowed: "The secret
of begetting children, for ten centimes--two sous! Buy the secret of
begetting children--revealed by Monsieur Savon, with many horrible
details." Everybody began to laugh except Lesable and his father-in-law,
and Pitolet, turning toward the order-clerk, said: "What is the matter
with you, Cachelin? You seem to have lost your habitual gaiety. One would
think that you do not find it amusing to believe that old Savon could have
had a child by his wife. I think it very funny. Everybody cannot do as
much."
Lesable pretended to be deeply absorbed in his papers and to hear
nothing of what was going on about him, but he was as white as a ghost.
Boissel took up the strain in the same mocking voice: "The utility of
heirs for getting an inheritance, ten centimes, two sous; who will buy?"
Then Maze, who thought this was very poor sort of wit, and who
personally was enraged at Lesable having robbed him of the hope of a
fortune which he had secretly cherished, said pointedly: "What is the
matter with you, Lesable? You are very pale."
Lesable raised his head and looked his colleague full in the face. He
hesitated a second, while his lip trembled as he tried to formulate a
bitter reply, but, unable to find the phrase he sought, he responded:
"There is nothing the matter with me. I am only astonished that you
display so much delicacy."
Maze, who stood with his back to the fire and his hands under his
coat-tails, replied, laughing: "One does the best one can, old man. We
are like you, we do not always succeed--"
An explosion of laughter interrupted his words. Old Savon, who now
vaguely comprehended that the clerks no longer addressed their railleries
to him, looked around with his mouth gaping and his pen suspended in the
air. And Cachelin waited, ready to come to blows with the first person who
came in his way.
Lesable stammered: "I do not understand. In what have I not succeeded?"
The handsome Maze dropped the tails of his coat, and began to stroke
his mustache. "I know that you ordinarily succeed in all that you
undertake. I have done wrong to speak of you. Besides, we were speaking
of old Savon's children, and not of yours, as you haven't any. Now since
you succeed in all your enterprises, it is evident that, if you do not
have children, it is because you do not want them."
"What business is it of yours?" demanded Lesable sharply.
At this provoking tone Maze in his turn raised his voice: "Hold on!
what do you take me for? Try to be polite, or I'll settle you!"
Lesable trembled with anger, and losing all self-control, replied:
"Monsieur Maze, I am not, like you, a great booby, or a great coxcomb.
And I forbid you ever to speak to me again. I care neither for you nor
your kind." And he threw a look of defiance at Pitolet and Boissel.
Maze suddenly understood that true force is in calmness and irony, but
wounded in his most vulnerable part--his vanity--he wished to strike his
enemy to the very heart, and replied in the protecting tone of a
benevolent well-wisher, but with rage in his eyes: "My dear Lesable, you
pass all bounds. But I understand your vexation. It is pitiful to lose a
fortune, and to lose it for so little, for a thing so easy, so simple. If
you wish, I will do you this service myself, for nothing, out of pure
friendship. It is only an affair of five minutes--"
He was still speaking when Lesable hurled the inkstand of old Savon
full at his head.
A flood of ink covered his face and metamorphosed him into a negro with
surprising rapidity. He sprang forward, rolling the whites of his eyes,
with his hands raised ready to strike. But Cachelin covered his
son-in-law, and grasping Maze by the arms pushed him aside, and, after
pounding him well, dashed him against the wall. Maze disengaged himself
with a violent effort, and rushed through the door, crying to the two men:
"You shall soon hear from me!" Pitolet and Boissel followed him.
Boissel explained his moderation by declaring he should have killed
some one if he had taken part in the struggle.
As soon as he entered his room Maze endeavoured to remove the stain,
but without success. The ink was violet, and was indelible and
ineffaceable. He stood before his glass furious and disconsolate, rubbing
savagely at his face with a napkin rolled in a knot. He obtained only a
richer black, mixed with red, the blood coming to the surface with the
friction.
Boissel and Pitolet strove to advise and console him. One suggested the
application of pure olive oil, the other prescribed a bath of ammonia. The
office boy was sent to ask the advice of a chemist. He brought back a
yellow liquid and pumice stone, which was used with no result.
Maze, disheartened, sank into a chair and declared: "Now it only
remains to settle the question of honour. Will you act as seconds for me,
and demand of Monsieur Lesable a sufficient apology, or the reparation by
arms?"
They both at once consented, and began to discuss the steps to be
taken. They had no idea about affairs of this kind, but not wishing to
betray their ignorance, and desiring to appear correct, their advice were
timorous and conflicting. It was finally decided that they should consult
a sea captain who was attached to the Ministry to look after the coal
distribution. But he was as ignorant as they were. After some moments of
reflection, however, he advised them to go and see Lesable and ask to be
put in touch with two of his friends.
As they proceeded to the office of their colleague, Boissel suddenly
stopped. "Is it not imperative that we should have gloves?" he asked.
Pitolet hesitated an instant. "Perhaps it is," he replied seriously.
But in order to procure the gloves it would have been necessary to go out,
and the chief was rather severe.
They sent the office boy to bring an assortment from the nearest
glove-store.
To decide upon the colour was a question of time. Boissel preferred
black. Pitolet thought that shade out of place in the circumstances. At
last they chose violet.
Seeing the two men enter gloved and solemn, Lesable raised his head
and brusquely demanded: "What do you want?"
Pitolet replied: "Monsieur, we are charged by our friend. Monsieur
Maze, to ask of you an apology, or a reparation by arms for the insult you
have inflicted on him."
Lesable, still greatly exasperated, cried: "What, he insults me, and
sends you to provoke me? Tell him that I despise him--that I despise all
he can say or do."
Boissel advanced with a tragic air. "You will force us. Monsieur, to
publish in the papers an official report, which will be very disagreeable
to you."
Pitolet maliciously added: "And which will gravely injure your honour,
and your future advancement."
Lesable, overwhelmed, looked at them. What should he do? He sought to
gain time. "Will you wait a moment in the office of Monsieur Pitolet?
You shall have my answer in ten minutes."
When at last alone he looked around him, seeking for some counsel, some
protection.
A duel! He was going to fight a duel!
He sat terrified, with a beating heart. He, a peaceful man, who had
never dreamed of such a possibility, who was not prepared for the risk,
whose courage was not equal to such a formidable event. He rose from his
chair and sat down again, his heart wildly beating, his legs sinking under
him. His anger and his strength had totally deserted him.
But the thought of the opinion of the Ministry, the gossip the story
would make among his acquaintances, aroused his failing pride, and, not
knowing what to decide, he sought his chief to ask his advice. M.
Torchebeuf was surprised and perplexed. An armed encounter seemed to him
unnecessary, and he thought a duel would demoralise the service. He
replied: "I can give you no advice. It is a question of honour, which does
not concern me. Do you wish that I should give you a note to Commandant
Bouc? He is a competent man in such matters, and will be able to advise
you."
Lesable accepted the offer, and saw the commandant, who even consented
to be his second; he took an under-chief for another.
Boissel and Pitolet waited with their gloves on. They had borrowed two
chairs from another office, in order to have four seats.
They saluted gravely and took their places, while Pitolet explained
the situation. The commandant, having listened attentively, replied: "The
case is serious, but it does not appear to me to be irreparable.
Everything depends on the intention." He was a sly old sailor, who was
enjoying himself.
A long discussion began regarding the reciprocal apologies the
principals should make. M. Maze acknowledging not to have had the
intention to offend, M. Lesable should hasten to avow himself in the wrong
in throwing the inkstand at the head of M. Maze, and pray to be excused
for his inconsiderate violence.
The four proxies returned to their clients.
Maze, seated before his table, was agitated by the dread of the
possible duel, although expecting to see his adversary retreat, and
regarded his face attentively in one of those little, round tin mirrors
which the employees concealed in a drawer for the purpose of adjusting
their hair and ties before leaving in the evening. He read the letter of
apology which had been prepared by the seconds of both parties, and
declared with evident satisfaction: "That appears to me to be very
honourable; I am willing to sign it."
Lesable, for his part, accepted without discussion the arrangement of
his seconds, and declared: "As this is the result of your mutual
consultation, I can but acquiesce."
The four plenipotentiaries assembled. The letters were exchanged, they
saluted gravely, and so the affair terminated. An extraordinary excitement
reigned in the Ministry. The employees, carrying the news, passed from
one door to the other, and lingered to gossip about in the lobbies. When
they heard how the affair had ended, there was general disappointment.
Some one said: "Still, that will not get Lesable a baby." And the saying
took. One employee made a rhyme upon it.
But at the moment when everything seemed adjusted, a difficulty
suggested itself to Boissel: "What would be the attitude of the two
adversaries when they found themselves face to face? Would they speak, or
would they ignore each other?" It was decided that they should meet, as if
by chance, in the office of the chief, and exchange, in the presence
of M. Torchebeuf, some words of politeness.
This ceremony was accordingly accomplished, and Maze, having sent for
a carriage, returned home, to try to remove the stain from his face.
Lesable and Cachelin drove home together without speaking, mutually
exasperated, each blaming the other for the disgraceful affair.
The moment he entered the house, Lesable threw his hat violently on
the table and cried to his wife: "I have had enough of it! I have a
duel on your account now!" She looked at him in angry surprise.
"A duel? How is that?"
"Because Maze has insulted me on your account."
She approached him. "On my account? How?"
He threw himself passionately into an armchair and exclaimed: "He has
insulted me--no need to say any more about it."
But she would know. "You must repeat to me the words he used about me."
Lesable blushed, and then stammered: "He told me--he told me--it was
in regard to your sterility."
She gave a start; then recoiling in fury, the paternal rudeness showing
through the woman's nature, she burst out:
"I! I am sterile, am I? What does that clown know about it? Sterile
with you, yes; because you are not a man. But if I had married another, no
matter who, do you hear? I should have had children. Ah, you had better
talk! It has cost me dear to have married a softy like you! And what did
you reply to this good-for-nothing?"
Lesable, frightened before this storm, stuttered: "I--I slapped his
face."
She looked at him in astonishment.
"And what did he do?"
"He sent me a challenge; that was all."
She was instantly interested, attracted, like all women, by the
dramatic element, and she asked, immediately softened, and suddenly seized
with a sort of esteem for this man who was going to risk his life for her
sake:
"When are you going to fight him?"
He replied tranquilly: "We are not going to fight: the matter has been
arranged by our seconds. Maze has sent me an apology."
Transported with rage, she boxed his ears. "Ah, he insults me in your
presence, and you permit it, and refuse to fight him! It needed but this
to make you a coward."
Enraged at this he cried: "I command you to hold your tongue. I know
better than you do how to protect my honour. To convince you, here is the
letter of M. Maze; take it and read it, and see for yourself."
She took the letter, ran her eye over it, and divining the whole truth,
sneered: "You wrote him a letter also? You are afraid of each other. What
cowards men are! If we were in your place, we women--after all, it is I
who have been insulted, your wife, and you are willing to let it pass.
That need not astonish me, for you are not man enough to beget a child.
That explains everything. You are as impotent before women as you are
cowardly among men. Ah, I have married a nice worm!"
She had suddenly assumed the voice and gestures of her father, the
coarse and vulgar manners of an old trooper, and the intonations of a
man.
Standing before him, her hands on her hips, tall, strong, vigorous, her
chest protruding, her cheeks flushed, her voice deep and vibrant, she
looked at this little man seated in front of her, a trifle bald, clean
shaven except for the short side-whiskers of the lawyer, and she felt a
desire to crush, to strangle him.
She continued: "You are capable of nothing--of nothing whatever! You
allow everybody at the Ministry, even, to be promoted over your head!"
The door opened, and Cachelin entered, attracted by the sound of their
voices, and demanded to know what was the matter. "I told the truth to
that worm!" answered Cora.
Lesable raised his eyes, and for the first time noticed the resemblance
between father and daughter. It seemed to him that a veil was lifted and
the pair were revealed in their true colours--the same coarse nature was
common to both; and he, a ruined man, was condemned to live between the
two forever.
Cachelin exclaimed: "If you only could get a divorce! It is not very
satisfactory to have married a capon."
At that word, trembling and blazing with fury, Lesable sprang up with
a bound. He rushed at his father-in-law shouting: "Get out of here!
Begone! You are in my house--do you understand?--and I order you to leave
it." He seized from the table a bottle of sedative water and brandished it
like a club.
Cachelin, intimidated, backed out of the room, muttering: "What will he
do next, I wonder?"
But Lesable was too angry to be easily appeased. He turned upon his
wife, who regarded this outburst in astonishment, and placing the bottle
on the table cried: "As for you--as for you--" But as words failed him to
express his rage, he was choked into silence, and stood glaring at her
with a distorted visage.
She began to laugh.
This mocking laughter put him beside himself, and springing upon her he
seized her by the throat with his left hand, while he boxed her ears
furiously with the right. She recoiled, terrified and suffocating, and
fell backward on the bed, while he continued to strike her. Suddenly he
raised himself, out of breath, exhausted and heartily ashamed of his
brutality; he stammered: "There--there--there--that will do!"
But she did not move; it seemed as if he had killed her. She lay on her
back, on the side of the bed, her face concealed by her hands.
He approached her in alarm, wondering what had happened, and expecting
her to uncover her face and look at him. She made no sign, and suspense
becoming intolerable he murmured: "Cora, Cora, speak!" But she did not
move or reply.
What was the matter with her? What was she going to do?
His rage had passed--fallen as suddenly as it had been aroused. He felt
that his conduct was odious, almost criminal. He had beaten his wife, his
own wife--he who was circumspect, cold, and courteous. And in the softness
his remorse awakened, he would ask her forgiveness. He threw himself on
his knees at her side and covered with kisses the cheek he had just
smitten. He softly touched the end of a finger of the hand that covered
her face. She seemed to feel nothing. He coaxed her, caressing her as one
caresses a beaten dog. She took no notice of him. "Cora, listen: I have
done wrong! Cora, hear me!" She seemed as one dead. Then he tried to take
her hand from her face. It obeyed his effort passively, and he saw an open
eye, which stared at him with a fixed and alarming gaze.
He continued: "Listen, Cora, I was transported with fury. It was your
father who drove me to do this shameful thing. A man cannot take such an
insult as that." She made no reply, as if she heard nothing. He did not
know what to say, or what to do. He kissed her under the ear, and raising
himself he saw a tear in the corner of her eye, a great tear which rolled
slowly down her cheek, and her eyelids fluttered and closed convulsively.
He was seized with shame, deeply moved, and opening his arms he threw
himself on his wife; he removed the other hand from her face and covered
it with kisses, crying: "My poor Cora, forgive me! forgive me!"
Still she wept, without a sound, without a sob, as one weeps from the
deepest grief. He held her pressed closely against him, caressing her and
whispering in her ear all the tender words he could command. But she
remained insensible. However, she ceased to weep. They continued thus a
long time locked in each other's arms.
The night fell, folding in its sombre shadow the little room; and when
it was entirely dark he was emboldened to solicit her pardon in a manner
that was calculated to revive their hopes.
When they had risen he resumed his ordinary voice and manner, as if
nothing had happened. She appeared, on the contrary, softened, and spoke
in a gentler tone than usual, regarding her husband with submissive,
almost caressing eyes, as if this unexpected correction had relaxed her
nerves and softened her heart.
Lesable said quietly: "Your father must be tired of being alone so
long. It will soon be dinner-time; go and fetch him."
She obeyed him.
It was seven o'clock indeed, and the little maid announced dinner, as
Cachelin, serene and smiling, appeared with his daughter. They seated
themselves at table and talked on this evening with more cordiality
than they had done for a long time, as if something agreeable had happened
to everybody.
V
But their hopes, always sustained, always renewed, ended in nothing.
From month to month their expectations declined, in spite of the
persistence of Lesable and the co-operation of his wife. They were
consumed with anxiety. Each without ceasing reproached the other for their
want of success, and the husband in despair, emaciated, fatigued, had to
suffer all the vulgarity of Cachelin, who in their domestic warfare called
him "M. Lecoq," in remembrance, no doubt, of the day that he missed
receiving a bottle in his face for having called his son-in-law a capon.
He and his daughter, whose interests were in league, enraged by the
constant thought of this great fortune so near, and yet impossible to
seize, racked their invention to humiliate and torture this impotent
man, who was the cause of all their misfortune.
As they sat at table, Cora repeated each day: "There is very little
for dinner. If we were rich, it would be otherwise. It is not my fault."
When Lesable set out for his office, she called from her room: "Do not
forget your umbrella or you will come back as muddy as an omnibus wheel.
It's not my fault that you are still obliged to follow the trade of a
quill-driver."
When she went out herself, she never failed to cry: "If I had married
another man, I should have a carriage of my own."
Every hour and on every occasion she harped on this subject. She
pricked her husband with reproaches, lashed him with insult, held him
alone guilty, and made him responsible for the loss of the fortune that
should have been hers.
At last, one evening, losing all patience, Lesable exclaimed: "In the
dog's name, can't you hold your tongue? From first to last it is your
fault, and yours alone, do you hear, if we have not a child, because
I have already had one."
He lied, preferring anything to this eternal reproach, to this shame
of appearing impotent. She looked at him, astonished at first, seeking
the truth in his eyes; at last comprehending, and full of disdain,
she cried: "You have a child, have you?"
He replied with effrontery: "Yes, an illegitimate child, that I am
bringing up at Asnières."
She answered quietly: "We will go and see it tomorrow, so that I may
find out how what he is like."
He only blushed to the ears and stammered: "Just as you please."
She rose the next morning at seven o'clock, very much to her husband's
astonishment.
"Are we not going to see your child? You promised me yesterday evening.
Perhaps you haven't got it any more to-day."
He sprang from the bed hastily. "It is not my child we are going to
see, but a physician, who will give us his opinion on your case."
She replied in the tone of a woman who was sure of herself: "I shall
ask nothing better."
Cachelin was instructed to inform the chief that his son-in-law was
ill, and Lesable and his wife advised by a neighbouring chemist, rang at
one o'clock exactly the office-bell of Dr. Lefilleul, author of several
works on the hygiene of generation.
They were shown into a salon decorated in white and gold, but scantily
furnished in spite of the number of chairs and sofas. They seated
themselves and waited. Lesable was excited, trembling, and also ashamed.
Their turn came at last, and they were shown into a sort of office, where
they were received by a short, stout man of dignified and ceremonious
demeanour.
He waited till they should explain their case, but Lesable had not
courage to utter a word, and blushed up to the roots of his hair. It
therefore devolved on his wife to speak, and with a resolute manner and
in a tranquil voice, she made known their errand.
"Monsieur, we have come to discover the reason why we cannot have
children. A large fortune depends upon this for us."
The consultation was long, minute, and painful. Cora alone seemed
unembarrassed, and submitted to the critical examination of the medical
expert, sustained by the great interest she had at stake.
After having studied for nearly two hours the constitutions of the
married pair, the practitioner said: "I discover nothing either abnormal
or special. Your case is by no means an uncommon one. There is as much
divergence in constitutions as in characters. When we see so many
households out of joint through incompatibility of temper, it is not
astonishing to see others sterile through incompatibility of physique.
Madame appears to be particularly well fitted for the offices of
motherhood. Monsieur, on his side, although presenting no conformation
outside of the general rule, seems to me enfeebled, perhaps the
consequence of his ardent desire to become a parent. Will you permit me
to make an auscultation?"
Lesable, greatly disturbed, removed his waistcoat, and the doctor glued
his ear to the thorax, and then to the back of his patient, tapping him
continuously from the throat to the stomach, and from the loins to the
nape of his neck. He discovered a slight irregularity in the action of
the heart, and even a menace to the right lung. "--It is necessary for
you to be very careful, Monsieur, very careful. This is anaemia, and comes
from exhaustion--nothing else. These conditions, although now
insignificant, may in a short time become incurable."
Lesable turned pale with anguish and begged for a prescription.
The doctor ordered a complicated régime consisting of iron, raw meat,
and soup, combined with exercise, rest, and a sojourn in the country
during the hot weather. He indicated, moreover, the symptoms that
proclaimed the desired fecundity, and initiated them into the secrets
which were usually practised with success in such cases.
The consultation cost forty francs.
When they were in the street, Cora burst out full of wrath:
"I have discovered what my fate is to be!"
Lesable made no reply. He was tormented by anxiety, he was recalling
and weighing each word of the physician. Had the doctor made a mistake,
or had he judged truly? He thought no more of the inheritance now, or the
desired offspring; it was a question of life or death. He seemed to hear a
whistling in his lungs, and his heart sounded as though it were beating in
his ears. In crossing the garden of the Tuileries he was overcome with
faintness and had to sit down to recover himself. His wife, as though to
humiliate him by her superior strength, remained standing in front of him,
regarding him from head to foot with pitying contempt. He breathed
heavily, exaggerating the effort by his fears, and with the fingers of his
left hand on his right wrist he counted the pulsations of the artery.
Cora, who was stamping with impatience, cried: "When will you be ready?
It's time to stop this nonsense!" He arose with the air of a martyr, and
went on his way without uttering a word.
When Cachelin was informed of the result of the consultation, his fury
knew no bounds. He bawled out: "We know now whose fault it is to a
certainty. Ah, well!" And he looked at his son-in-law with his ferocious
eyes as though he would devour him.
Lesable neither listened nor heard, being totally absorbed in thoughts
of his health and the menace to his existence. Father and daughter might
say what they pleased. They were not in his skin, and as for him he meant
to preserve his skin at all hazards. He had the various prescriptions of
the physician filled, and at each meal he produced an array of bottles
with the contents of which he dosed himself regardless of the sneers of
his wife and her father. He looked at himself in the glass every instant,
placed his hand on his heart each moment to study its action, and removed
his bed to a dark room which was used as a clothes closet to put himself
beyond the reach of carnal temptation.
He conceived for his wife a hatred mingled with contempt and disgust. All
women, moreover, appeared to him to be monsters, dangerous beasts, whose
mission it was to destroy men; and he thought no more of the will of Aunt
Charlotte, except as one recalls a past accident which might have been
fatal.
Some months passed. There remained but one year before the fatal term.
Cachelin had suspended in the dining-room an enormous calendar, from
which he effaced a day each morning, raging at the impotence of his
son-in-law, who was allowing this great fortune to escape week by week.
And the thought that he would have to drudge at the office all his life,
and limit his expenses to the pitiful sum of two thousand francs a year,
filled him with a passion of anger that found vent in the most violent
abuse. He could not look at Lesable without shaking with rage, with a
brutal desire to beat, to crush, to trample on him. He hated him with an
inordinate hatred. Every time he saw him open the door and enter the room,
it seemed to him that a robber had broken into the house and robbed him of
a sacred inheritance. He hated him more than his most mortal enemy, and he
despised him at the same time for his weakness, and above all for the
baseness which caused him to sacrifice their common hope of posterity to
the fear of his health. Lesable, in fact, lived as completely apart from
his wife as if no tie united them. He never approached or touched her; he
avoided even looking at her, as much through shame as through fear.
Cachelin, every morning asked his daughter: "Well, how about your
husband? Has he made up his mind?"
And she would reply: "No, papa."
Each evening saw the most painful scenes take place at table. Cachelin
continually reiterated: "When a man is not a man, he had better get out
and yield his place to another."
And Cora added: "The fact is, there are some men who are both useless
and wearisome. I do not know why they are permitted to live only to become
a burden to everyone."
Lesable dosed himself and made no reply. At last one day his
father-in-law cried: "Say, you, if you do not change your manners now that
your health is improving, do you know what my daughter means to do?"
The son-in-law raised his eyes, foreseeing a new outrage. Cachelin
continued: "She will take somebody else, confound you! You may consider
yourself lucky if she hasn't done so already. When a girl has married a
weakling like you, she is entitled to do anything."
Lesable, turning livid with wrath, replied: "It is not I who prevents
her from following your good counsel."
Cora: lowered her eyes, and Cachelin, knowing that he had said an
outrageous thing, remained silent and confused.
VI
At the office the two men seemed to live on good enough terms. A sort
of tacit pact was entered into between them to conceal from their
colleagues their internal warfare. They addressed each other as "my dear
Cachelin," "my dear Lesable;" they even feigned to laugh and talk together
as men who were satisfied and happy in their domestic relations.
Lesable and Maze, for their part, comported themselves in the presence
of each other with the ceremonious politeness of adversaries who had met
in battle.
The duel they had escaped, but whose shadow had chilled them, exacted
of them an exaggerated courtesy, a more marked consideration, and perhaps
a secret desire for reconciliation, born of the vague fear of a new
complication. Their attitude was recognised and approved as that of men
of the world, who had had an affair of honour. They saluted each other
from a distance with severe gravity, and with a flourish of hats that was
graceful and dignified. They did not speak, their pride preventing either
from making the first advances. But one day, Lesable, whom the Chief
demanded to see immediately, to show his zeal, started with a great rush
through the lobby and ran right into the stomach of an employee. It was
Maze. They recoiled before each other, and Lesable exclaimed with eager
politeness: "I hope I have not hurt you. Monsieur?"
Maze responded: "Not at all, sir."
From this moment they thought it expedient to exchange some phrases
when they met. Then, in the interchange of courtesies, there were little
attentions they paid each other from which arose in a short time certain
familiarities, then an intimacy tempered with reserve and restrained by a
certain hesitation; then on the strength of their increasing goodwill and
visits made to the room of each other, a comradeship was established. They
often gossiped together now of the news that found its way into the
bureau. Lesable laid aside his air of superiority, and Maze no longer
paraded his social successes. Cachelin often joined in the conversation
and watched with interest their growing friendship. Sometimes as the
handsome Maze left the apartment with head erect and square shoulders, he
turned to his son-in-law and hissed: "There goes a fine man!" One morning
when they were all four together, for old Savon never left his copying,
the chair of the old clerk, having been tampered with no doubt by some
practical joker, collapsed under him, and the good man rolled on the floor
uttering cries of affright. The three others flew to his assistance. The
order-clerk attributed this machination to the communists, and Maze
earnestly desired to see the wounded part. Cachelin and he even essayed
to take off the poor old fellow's clothes to dress the injury, they said,
but he resisted desperately, crying that he was not hurt.
When the fun was over, Cachelin suddenly exclaimed: "I say, M. Maze,
now that we are all together, can you not do us the honour of dining with
us next Sunday? It will give pleasure to all three of us, myself, my
son-in-law, and my daughter, who has often heard your name when we speak
of the office. Shall it be yes?"
Lesable added his entreaty, but more coldly than his father-in-law:
"Pray come," he said; "it will give us great pleasure."
Maze hesitated, embarrassed and smiling at the remembrance of past
events.
Cachelin urged him: "Come, say we may expect you!"
"Very well, then, I accept."
Cachelin said on entering the house: "Cora, do you know that M. Maze
is coming here to dinner next Sunday?"
Cora, surprised at first, stammered: "M. Maze? Really!" She blushed up
to her hair without knowing why. She had so often heard him spoken of,
his manners, his successes, for he was looked upon at the office as a man
who was irresistible with women, that she had long felt a desire to know
him.
Cachelin continued rubbing his hands: "You will see that he is a real
man, and a fine fellow. He is as tall as a carbineer; he does not resemble
your husband there."
She did not reply, confused as if they had divined her dreams of him.
They prepared this dinner with as much solicitude as the one to which
Lesable had been formerly invited. Cachelin discussed the dishes, wishing
to have everything served in perfection; and as though a confidence
unavowed and still undetermined had risen up in his heart, he seemed more
gay, tranquilised by some secret and sure prevision.
Through all that Sunday he watched the preparations with the utmost
solicitude, while Lesable was doing some urgent work, brought the evening
before from the office.
It was the first week of November, and the new year was at hand.
At seven o'clock Maze arrived, in high good humour. He entered as
though he felt very much at home, with a compliment and a great bouquet
of roses for Cora. He added, as he presented them, in the familiar tone
of a man of the world: "It seems to me, Madame, I know you already, and
that I have known you from your childhood, for many years your father has
spoken to me of you."
Cachelin, seeing the flowers, cried: "Ah they are charming!" and his
daughter recalled that Lesable had not brought her a bouquet the day he
was introduced. The handsome clerk seemed enchanted, laughing and
bestowing on Cora the most delicate flatteries, which brought the colour
to her cheeks.
He found her very attractive. She thought him charming and seductive.
When he had gone, Cachelin exclaimed: "Isn't he a fine fellow? What
havoc he creates! They say he can wheedle any woman!"
Cora, less demonstrative, avowed, however, that she thought him very
agreeable, and not so much of a poseur as she had believed.
Lesable, who seemed less sad and weary than usual, acknowledged that
he had underrated Maze on his first acquaintance.
Maze returned at intervals, which gradually grew shorter. He delighted
everybody. They petted and coddled him. Cora prepared for him the dishes
he liked, and the intimacy of the three men soon became so great that they
were seldom seen apart.
The new friend took the whole family to the theatre in boxes procured
through the press. They returned on foot, through the streets thronged
with people, to the door of Lesable's apartments, Maze and Cora walking
before, keeping step, hip to hip, swinging with the same movement, the
same rhythm, like two beings created to walk side by side through life.
They spoke to each other in a low tone, laughing softly together, and
seemed to understand each other instinctively: sometimes the young
woman would turn her head and throw behind her a glance at her husband
and father.
Cachelin followed them with a look of benevolent regard, and often,
forgetting that he spoke to his son-in-law, he declared: "They have the
same physique exactly. It is a pleasure to see them together."
Lesable replied quietly: "Yes, they are about the same figure." He was
happy now in the consciousness that his heart was beating more vigorously,
that his lungs acted more freely, and that his health had improved in
every respect; his rancour against his father-in-law, whose cruel taunts
had now entirely ceased, vanished little by little.
The first day of January he was promoted to the chief clerkship. His
joy was so excessive over his happy event that on returning home he
embraced his wife for the first time in six months. She appeared
embarrassed, as if he had done something improper, and she looked at Maze,
who had called to present to her his devotion and respect on the first day
of the year. He also had an embarrassed air, and turned toward the window
like a man who does not wish to see.
But Cachelin very soon resumed his brutalities, and began to harass his
son-in-law with his coarse jests.
Sometimes he even attacked Maze, as though he blamed him also for the
catastrophe suspended over them--the inevitable date of which approached
nearer every minute.
Cora alone appeared composed, entirely happy and radiant. She had
forgotten, it seemed, the threatening nearness of the term.
March had come. AH hope seemed lost, for it would be three years on
the twentieth of July since Aunt Charlotte's death.
An early spring had advanced the vegetation, and Maze proposed to his
friends one Sunday to make an excursion to the banks of the Seine, to
gather the violets in the shady places. They set out by a morning train
and got off at Maisons-Laffitte. A breath of winter still lingered among
the bare branches, but the turf was green and lustrous, flecked with
flowers of white and blue, and the fruit-trees on the hillsides seemed
garlanded with roses as their bare branches showed through the clustering
blossoms. The Seine, thick and muddy from the late rains, flowed slowly
between its banks gnawed by the frosts of winter; and all the country,
steeped in vapour, exhaled a savour of sweet humidity under the warmth of
the first days of spring.
They wandered in the park. Cachelin, more glum than usual, tapped his
cane on the gravelled walk, thinking bitterly of their misfortune, so soon
to be irremediable Lesable, morose also, feared to wet his feet in the
grass, while his wife and Maze were gathering flowers to make a bouquet.
Cora for several days had seemed suffering, and looked weary and pale. She
was soon tired and wished to return for luncheon. They came upon a little
restaurant near an old ruined mill, and the traditional repast of a
Parisian picnic party was soon served under a green arbour, on a little
table covered with two napkins, and quite near the banks of the river.
They had fried gudgeons, roast beef cooked with potatoes, and they had
come to the salad of fresh green lettuce, when Cora rose brusquely and ran
toward the river, pressing her napkin with both hands to her mouth.
Lesable, uneasy, wondered what could be the matter. Maze disconcerted,
blushed, and stammered, "I do not know--she was well a moment since."
Cachelin appeared frightened, and remained seated, with his fork in the
air, a leaf of salad suspended at the end. Then he rose, trying to see
his daughter. Bending forward, he perceived her leaning against a tree
and seeming very ill. A swift suspicion flashed through his mind, and he
fell back into his seat and regarded with an embarrassed air the two men,
both of whom seemed now equally confused. He looked at them with anxious
eyes, no longer daring to speak, wild with anguish and hope.
A quarter of an hour passed in utter silence. Then Cora reappeared, a
little pale and walking slowly. No one questioned her; each seemed to
divine a happy event, difficult to speak of. They burned to know, but
feared also to hear, the truth. Cachelin alone had the courage to ask:
"You are better now?" And she replied: "Yes, thank you; there is not much
the matter; but we will return early, as I have a light headache." When
they set out she took the arm of her husband as if to signify something
mysterious she had not yet dared to avow.
They separated at the station of Saint-Lazare. Maze, making a pretext
of some business affair which he had just remembered, bade them adieu,
after having shaken hands with all of them. As soon as Cachelin was alone
with his daughter and his son-in-law, he asked: "What was the matter
with you at breakfast?"
But Cora, did not reply at first; after hesitating for a moment she
said: "It was nothing much; a little sickness of the stomach was all."
She walked with a languid step, but with a smile on her lips.
Lesable was ill at ease, his mind distracted; haunted with confused and
contradictory ideas, angry, feeling an unavowable shame, cherishing a
cowardly jealousy, he was like those sleepers who close their eyes in the
morning that they may not see the ray of light which glides between the
curtains and strikes the bed like a brilliant shaft.
As soon as he entered the house, he shut himself in his own room,
pretending to be occupied with some unfinished work. Then Cachelin,
placing his hands on his daughter's shoulders, exclaimed: "You
are pregnant, aren't you?"
She stammered: "Yes, I think so. Two months."
Before she had finished speaking, he bounded with joy, then began to
dance the cancan around her, an old recollection of his garrison days.
He lifted his leg and leaped like a young kid in spite of his great
paunch, and made the whole apartment shake with his gambols. The furniture
jostled, the glasses on the buffet rattled, and the chandelier oscillated
like the lamp of a ship.
He took his beloved daughter in his arms and embraced her frantically.
Then tapping her lightly on the shoulder he cried: "Ah, it is done, then,
at last! Have you told your husband?"
She murmured, suddenly intimidated: "No,--not yet--I--I--was waiting--"
But Cachelin exclaimed: "Good, very good. You find it awkward. I will
run and tell him myself." And he rushed to the apartment of his
son-in-law. On seeing him enter, Lesable, who was doing nothing, rose and
looked inquiringly at Cachelin, who left him no time for conjecture, but
cried: "Do you know your wife is in the family way?"
The husband was stricken speechless, his countenance changed, and the
blood surged to the roots of his hair: "What? How? Cora? you say--" he
faltered when he recovered his voice.
"I say that she is pregnant; do you understand? Now is our chance!"
In his joy he took Lesable's hands and pressed and shook them, as if
to felicitate him, to thank him, and cried: "Ah, at last it is true, it
is true! it is true! Think of the fortune we shall have!" and unable to
contain himself longer, he caught his son-in-law in his arms and embraced
him, crying: "More than a million! think of it! more than a million!" and
he began to dance more violently than ever.
"But come, she is waiting for you, come and embrace her, at least," and
taking him by the shoulders he pushed Lesable before him, and threw him
like a ball into the apartment where Cora stood anxiously waiting and
listening.
The moment she saw her husband, she recoiled, stifled with a sudden
emotion. He stood before her, pale and severe. He had the air of a judge,
and she of a culprit. At last he said: "It seems that you are pregnant."
She stammered in a trembling voice: "Yes, that seems to be the case."
But Cachelin seized each of them by the neck, and, bringing them face
to face, cried: "Now kiss each other, by George! It is a fitting
occasion."
And after releasing them, he capered about like a schoolboy, shouting:
"Victory, victory, we have won our case! I say, Léopold, we must purchase
a country house; there, at least, you will certainly recover your health."
At this idea Lesable trembled. His father-in-law continued: "We will
invite M. Torchebeuf and his wife to visit us, and as the under-chief is
at the end of his term you may take his place. That is the way to bring it
about."
Lesable was now beginning to regard things from Cachelin's standpoint,
and he saw himself receiving his chief at a beautiful country place on
the banks of the river, dressed in coat of white twill, with a Panama hat
on his head.
Something sweet entered into his heart with this hope, something warm
and good seemed to melt within him, rendering him light of heart and
healthier in feeling. He smiled, still without speaking.
Cachelin, intoxicated with joy, transported at the thought of his fine
prospects, continued:
"Who knows, we may gain some political influence. Perhaps you will be
deputy. At all events, we can see the society of the neighbourhood, and
enjoy some luxuries. And you shall have a little pony to convey you every
morning to the station."
These images of luxury, of elegance and prosperity aroused the drooping
spirits of Lesable. The thought that he could be driven in his own
carriage, like the rich people he had so often envied, filled him with
satisfaction, and he could not refrain from exclaiming: "Ah, that will be
delightful indeed."
Cora, seeing him won over, smiled tenderly and gratefully, and
Cachelin, who saw no obstacles now in the way of indulgence, declared:
"We will dine at the restaurant, to celebrate the happy event."
When they reached home, the two men were a little tipsy, and Lesable,
who saw double and whose ideas were all topsy-turvy, could not find his
bedroom. He made his way by mistake, or forgetfulness, into the long
vacant bed of his wife. And all night long it seemed to him that the bed
oscillated like a boat, rolling and pitching as though it would upset. He
was even a little seasick.
He was surprised on awaking to find Cora in his arms. She opened her
eyes with a smile and kissed him with a sudden effusion of gratitude and
affection. Then she said to him, in that caressing voice which women
employ in their cajoleries: "If you wish to be very nice, you will not
go to your office to-day. There is no need to be so punctual now that we
are going to be rich, and we will make a little visit to the country, all
by ourselves."
Lesable was content to remain quiet, with the feeling for self-indulgence
which follows an evening of excess, and the warmth of the bed was
grateful. He felt the drowsy wish to lie a long time, to do nothing more
but to live in tranquil idleness. An unusual sloth paralyzed his soul and
subdued his body, and one vague, happy, and continuous thought never left
him--"He was going to be rich, independent."
But suddenly a fear seized him, and he whispered softly, as if he
thought the walls might hear him: "Are you very sure you are pregnant,
after all?"
She reassured him at once. "Oh, yes! I am certain of it. I could not be
mistaken."
And, as if still doubting, he traced the outline of her figure with his
hand, and feeling convinced declared: "Yes, it is true--but you will not
be brought to bed before the date. They will contest our right on that
account, perhaps."
At this supposition she grew angry.
"Oh, no indeed, they are not going to trick us now after so much misery,
so much trouble, and so many efforts. Oh, no, indeed!" She was overwhelmed
with indignation. "Let us go at once to the notary," she said.
But his advice was to get a physician's certificate first, and they
presented themselves again to Dr. Lefilleul.
He recognized them immediately, and exclaimed:
"Ah well, have you succeeded?"
They both blushed up to their ears, and Cora a little shamefacedly
stammered: "I believe we have, doctor."
The doctor rubbed his hands, crying: "I expected it, I expected it.
The means I recommended to you never fail; at least, only from some
radical incapacity of one of the parties."
When he had made an examination of the young wife, he declared: "It
is true, bravo!" and he wrote on a sheet of paper:
"I, the undersigned, doctor of medicine, of the Faculty of Paris,
certify that Madame Léopold Lesable, née Cachelin, presents all the
symptoms of pregnancy, dating from over three months."
Then, turning toward Lesable: "And you," he said, "how is that chest
and that heart?" and having made an auscultation, he declared that the
patient was entirely cured. They set out happy and joyous, arm in arm,
with elastic steps. But on the route Léopold had an idea. "We had better
go home before we see the lawyer, and rearrange your dress; you'll put two
or three towels under your belt it will draw attention to it and that will
be better; he will not believe then that we are trying to gain time."
They returned home, and he himself undressed his wife in order to
adjust the deception. Ten consecutive times Lesable changed the position
of the towels, and stepped back some paces to get the proper effect,
wishing to obtain an absolutely perfect resemblance. Satisfied with the
result at last, they set out again, and walked proudly through the
streets, Lesable carrying himself with the air of one whose virility was
established and patent to all the world.
The notary received them kindly. Then he listened to their explanation,
ran his eye over the certificate, and, as Lesable insisted, "For the rest,
Monsieur, it is only necessary to glance for a second," he threw a
convinced look on the tell-tale figure of the young woman.
There was a moment of anxious suspense, when the man of law declared:
"Assuredly, whether the infant is born or to be born, it exists, it lives;
so we will suspend the execution of the testament till the confinement of
Madame."
After leaving the office of the notary, they embraced each other on the
stairway, so exuberant was their joy.
VII
From the moment of this happy discovery, the three relatives lived in
the most perfect accord. They were good-humoured, reasonable, and kind.
Cachelin had recovered all his old gaiety, and Cora loaded her husband
with attentions. Lesable also seemed like another man, and more gay than
he had ever been in his life. Maze came less often, and seemed ill at ease
in the family circle; they received him kindly, but with less warmth than
formerly, for happiness is egotistical and excludes strangers.
Cachelin himself seemed to feel a certain secret hostility against the
handsome clerk whom some months before he had introduced so eagerly into
his household. It was he who announced to this friend the pregnancy of
Cora. He said to him brusquely: "You know my daughter is pregnant!"
Maze, feigning surprise, replied: "Ah, indeed! you ought to be very
happy."
Cachelin responded with a "Humph!" for he perceived that his colleague,
on the contrary, did not appear to be delighted. Men care but little to
see in this state (whether or not the cause lies with them) women in whom
they are interested.
Every Sunday, however, Maze continued to dine with the family, but it
was no longer pleasant to spend the evenings with them, albeit no serious
difference had arisen; and this strange embarrassment increased from week
to week. One evening, just after Maze had gone, Cachelin cried with an
air of annoyance: "That fellow is beginning to weary me to death!"
Lesable replied: "The fact is, he does not improve on acquaintance."
Cora lowered her eyes. She did not give her opinion. She always seemed
embarrassed in the presence of the handsome Maze, who, on his side,
appeared almost ashamed when he found himself near her. He no longer
smiled on looking at her as formerly, no longer asked her and her husband
to accompany him to the theatre, and the intimacy, which till lately had
been so cordial, seemed to have become but an irksome burden.
One Thursday, when her husband came home to dinner, Cora kissed him
with more coquetry than usual and whispered in his ear:
"Perhaps you are going to scold me now?"
"Why should I?" he inquired.
"Well, because--M. Maze came to see me a little while ago, and, as I
do not wish to be gossiped about on his account, I begged him never to
come when you were not at home. He seemed a little hurt."
Lesable, very much surprised, demanded:
"Very well, what did he say to that?"
"Oh! he did not say much, but it did not please me all the same, and
then I asked him to cease his visits entirely. You know very well that it
is you and papa who brought him here--I was not consulted at all about
it--and I feared you would be displeased because I had dismissed him."
A grateful joy beamed from the face of her husband.
"You did right, perfectly right, and I even thank you for it."
She went on, in order to establish the understanding between the two
men, which she had arranged in advance: "At the office you must conduct
yourself as though nothing had happened, and speak to him as you have been
in the habit of doing; but he is not to come here any more."
Taking his wife tenderly in his arms, Lesable impressed long kisses on
her eyelids and on her cheeks. "You are an angel! You are an angel!" he
repeated, and he felt pressing against his stomach the already lusty
child.
VIII
Nothing of importance happened up to the date of Cora's confinement,
which occurred on the last day of September. The child, being a daughter,
was called Désirée. As they wished to make the christening an imposing
event, it was decided to postpone the ceremony until they were settled in
the new country house which they were going to buy.
They chose a beautiful estate at Asnières, on the hills that overlook
the Seine. Great changes had taken place during the winter. As soon as the
legacy was secured, Cachelin asked for his pension, which was granted, and
he left the office. He employed his leisure moments in cutting, with the
aid of a little scroll-saw, the covers of cigar-boxes. He made clocks,
caskets, jardinières, and all sorts of odd little pieces of furniture. He
had a passion for this work, the taste for which had come to him on seeing
a peripatetic merchant working thus with sheets of wood on the Avenue de
l'Opéra; and each day he obliged everybody to admire some new design both
complicated and puerile. He was amazed at his own work, and kept on
saying: "It is astonishing what one can accomplish!"
The assistant-chief, M. Rabot, being dead at last, Lesable fulfilled
the duties of his place, although he did not receive the title, for
sufficient time had not elapsed since his last promotion.
Cora had become a wholly different woman, more refined, more elegant,
instinctively divining all the transformations that wealth imposes. On
New Year's Day she made a visit to the wife of her husband's chief, a
commonplace person, who remained a provincial, notwithstanding a residence
of thirty-five years in Paris, and she put so much grace and seductiveness
into her prayer that Mme Torchebeuf should stand godmother to her child
that the good woman consented. Grandpapa Cachelin was the godfather.
The ceremony took place on a brilliant Sunday in June. All the
employees of the office were invited to witness it, except the handsome
Maze, who was seen no more in the Cachelin circle.
At nine o'clock Lesable waited at the railway station for the train
from Paris, while a groom, in livery covered with great gilt buttons, held
by the bridle a plump pony hitched to a brand-new phaeton.
The engine whistled, then appeared, dragging its train of cars, which
soon discharged their freight of passengers.
M. Torchebeuf descended from a first-class carriage with his wife, in
a magnificent toilette, while Pitolet and Boissel got out of a
second-class carriage. They had not dared to invite old Savon, but it was
understood that they were to meet him by chance in the afternoon and bring
him to dinner with the consent of the chief.
Lesable hurried to meet his superior, who advanced slowly, the lapel
of his frock-coat ornamented with a decoration that resembled a full-blown
red rose. His enormous head, surmounted by a large hat that seemed to
crush his small body, gave him the appearance of a phenomenon, and his
wife, if she had stood on tiptoe, could have looked over his head without
any trouble.
Léopold, radiant, bowed and thanked his guests. He seated them in the
phaeton, then running toward his two colleagues, who were walking modestly
behind, he pressed their hands, regretting that his phaeton was too small
to accommodate them also. "Follow the quay," he directed, "and you will
reach my door--'Villa Désirée,' the fourth one after the turn. Make
haste!"
And mounting the phaeton, he took the reins and drove off, while the
groom leaped lightly to the little seat behind.
The ceremony was very brilliant, and afterwards they returned for
luncheon. Each one found under his napkin a present proportioned to his
station. The godmother received a bracelet of solid gold, her husband a
scarf-pin of rubies, Boissel a pocket book of Russian leather, and Pitolet
a superb meerschaum pipe. "It was Désirée," they said, "who offered these
presents to her new friends."
Mme Torchebeuf, blushing with confusion and pleasure, placed on her fat
arm the brilliant circle, and, as the chief wore a narrow black cravat,
which would not receive the pin, he stuck the jewel in the lapel of his
frock-coat, under the Legion of Honour, as if it had been another
decoration of an inferior order.
Outside the window the shining band of the river was seen, curving
toward Suresnes, its banks shaded with trees. The sun fell in a rain on
the water, making it seems a river of fire. The beginning of the repast
was rather solemn, being made formal by the presence of M. and Mme
Torchebeuf. After a while, however, things began to go better. Cachelin
threw out some heavy jokes, which he felt would be permitted him since he
was rich, and everyone laughed at them. If Pitolet or Boissel had uttered
them, the guests would certainly have been shocked.
At dessert, the infant was brought in and received a kiss from each of
the company. Smothered in a cloud of snowy lace, the baby looked at the
guests with its blue eyes void of intelligence or expression, and rolled
its bald head from side to side with an air of newly awakened interest.
Pitolet, amid the confusion of voices, whispered in the ear of Boissel:
"It looks like a little Mazette."
The joke went round the Ministry next day.
At two o'clock the health of the newly christened baby was drunk, and
Cachelin proposed to show his guests over the property, and then to take
them for a walk on the banks of the Seine.
They moved in a slow procession from room to room, from the cellar to
the garret; then they examined the garden tree by tree, plant by plant;
after which, separating into two parties, they set out for a walk.
Cachelin, who did not feel at home in the company of ladies, drew
Boissel and Pitolet into a café on the bank of the river, while Mesdames
Torchebeuf and Lesable, with their husbands, walked in the opposite
direction, these refined ladies not being able to mingle with the common
Sunday herd.
They walked slowly along the path, followed by the two men, who talked
gravely of the affairs of the office. On the river the boats were
continually passing, propelled by long strokes of the oars in the hands of
jolly fellows, the muscles of whose bare arms rolled under the sunburned
skin. Women, reclining on black or white fur rugs, managed the tillers,
drowsing under the hot sun, holding open over their heads, like enormous
flowers floating on the surface of the water, umbrellas of red, yellow,
and blue silk. Cries from one boat to the other, calls, and shouts, and a
remote murmur of human voices lower down, confused and continuous,
indicated where the swarming crowds were enjoying a holiday.
Long files of fishermen stood motionless all along the river, while the
swimmers, almost naked, standing in heavy fishing boats, plunged in
headforemost, climbed back upon the boats and leaped into the water
again.
Mme Torchebeuf looked on in surprise.
Cora said to her: "It is like this every Sunday; it spoils this charming
country for me."
A canoe moved softly by. Two women rowed, while two men were stretched
in the bottom of the boat. One of the women, turning her head towards
the shore, cried:
"Hello! hello! you respectable women! I have a man for sale, very
cheap! Do you want him?"
Cora turned away contemptuously and taking the arm of her companion
said: "We cannot remain here; let us go. What infamous creatures!"
They moved away as M. Torchebeuf was saying to Lesable: "It is settled
for the first of January. The head of the Department has positively
promised me."
"I don't know how to thank you, dear master," Lesable replied.
When they reached home they found Cachelin, Pitolet, and Boissel
laughing immoderately and almost carrying old Savon, whom they jokingly
declared they had found on the beach in the company of a girl.
The frightened old man was crying: "It is not true, no, it is not true.
It is not right to say that, M. Cachelin, it is not kind."
And Cachelin, choking with laughter, cried: "Ah, you old rogue, did you
not call her your 'sweet goose quill'? We caught you, you rascal!"
Then the ladies, too, began to laugh at the dismay of the poor old man.
Cachelin continued: "With M. Torchebeuf's permission, we will keep him
prisoner as a punishment and make him dine with us."
The chief good-humouredly consented, and they continued to laugh about
the lady abandoned by the old man, who protested all the time, annoyed
at this mischievous farce.
The subject was the occasion of inexhaustible wit throughout the evening,
which sometimes even bordered on the obscene.
Cora and Mme Torchebeuf, seated under a tent on the lawn, watched the
reflections of the setting sun, which threw upon the leaves a purple
glow.
Not a breath stirred the branches, a serene and infinite peace fell
from the calm and flaming heavens.
Some boats still passed, more slowly, drifting with the tide.
Cora remarked: "It appears that poor M. Savon married a bad woman."
Mme Torchebeuf, who was familiar with everything of the office, replied:
"Yes, she was an orphan, very much too young for him, and deceived him
with a worthless fellow, and she ended in running away with him."
Then the fat lady added: "I say he was a worthless fellow, but I know
nothing about it. It is reported that they loved one another very much.
In any case, old Savon is not very seductive."
Mme Lesable replied gravely:
"That is no excuse; the poor man is much to be pitied. Our next door
neighbour, M. Barbou, has had the same experience. His wife fell in love
with a sort of painter who passed his summers here, and she has gone
abroad with him. I do not understand how women can fall so low. To my
mind it seems a special chastisement should be meted out to those wicked
creatures who bring shame upon their families."
At the end of the alley the nurse appeared, carrying the little Désirée
wrapped in her laces. The child, all rosy in the red gold of the evening
light, was coming towards the two women. She stared at the fiery sky with
the same pale and astonished eyes with which she regarded their faces.
All the men who were talking at a distance drew near, and Cachelin,
seizing his little granddaughter, tossed her aloft in his arms as if he
would carry her to the skies. Her figure was outlined against the
brilliant line of the horizon, while her long white robe almost touched
the ground; and the grand-father cried: "Look! isn't this the best thing
in the world, after all, father Savon?"
But the old man made no reply, having nothing to say, or perhaps thinking
too many things.
A servant opened the door and announced: "Madame is served!"
End of Project Gutenberg's The Sisters Rondoli,, by Guy de Maupassant
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60136 ***
|